1: 26492
A51840 Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.
A fourth volume containing one hundred and fifty sermons on several texts of Scripture in two parts : part the first containing LXXIV sermons : part the second containing LXXVI sermons : with an alphabetical table to the whole / by ... Thomas Manton ...
Printed by J. D. and are to be sold by Jonathon Robinson ..., London : 1693.
PART the First, Containing LXXIV. Sermons. PART the Second, Containing LXXVI. Sermons. WITH AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE To the Whole. LONDON, Printed by I. D. and are to be sold by Ionathan Robinson at the Golden Lion in St. Paul's Church-Yard. MDCXCIII. AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE Principal Matters Contained in this VOLUME. A Page ABraham's Faith opened, 1. In his clear sight of Christ to come 474 The Grounds of this Faith 475 The Strength of it 476 2. In overlooking the Difficulties that lay in the way of the Promise 482 The Grounds of this Faith 483 The Strength of it ibid. The Effects of it 488 Acceptance with God for the pardon of Sin, the highest matter in the World. 945 Account. There are Books of Account kept between God and the Creaturd 447 How we may discern the Strength of Faith from hence 449 Work of the Devil, what it is 538 How Christ destroys the Work of the Devil Vid. Victory. ibid. Works good, the Requisites to them 184 The Kinds of them 181 Zeal for good Works. Vid. Zeal. World. The whole World lies under Sin and Wrath 1125 What is meant by Christ taking away the Sin of the World 1124 Vid. Taking away Sin. What there is in the World that is to be overcome 445 The Necessity of overcoming the World ibid. Faith overcomes the World, and how 456 Worldly Desires, Arguments to moderate them 1099 Worldly Lusts. Vid. Lusts. Worldly Men are sorry when they cannot go to Heaven in their own way 365 Worldliness incident to great Persons ibid. Y YOung Man in the Gospel. What
A51840 Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.
A fourth volume containing one hundred and fifty sermons on several texts of Scripture in two parts : part the first containing LXXIV sermons : part the second containing LXXVI sermons : with an alphabetical table to the whole / by ... Thomas Manton ...
Printed by J. D. and are to be sold by Jonathon Robinson ..., London : 1693.
you submit to the Spirit, to be sanctified and perfected by degrees in the Means he hath appointed, being ruled by his Motions rather than the Desires of the Flesh? Do you observe his Accesses and Recesses, and behave your selves accordingly? FINIS. AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE Principal Matters Contained in this VOLUME. A Page ABraham's Faith opened, 1. In his clear sight of Christ to come 474 The Grounds of this Faith 475 The Strength of it 476 2. In overlooking the Difficulties that lay in the way of the Promise 482 The Grounds of this Faith 483 The Strength of it ibid. The Effects of it 488 Acceptance with God for the pardon of Sin, the highest matter in the World. 945 Account. There are Books of Account kept between God and the Creatur 447 How we may discern the Strength of Faith from hence 449 Work of the Devil, what it is 538 How Christ destroys the Work of the Devil Vid. Victory. ibid. Works good, the Requisites to them 184 The Kinds of them 181 Zeal for good Works. Vid. Zeal. World. The whole World lies under Sin and Wrath 1125 What is meant by Christ taking away the Sin of the World 1124 Vid. Taking away Sin. What there is in the World that is to be overcome 445 The Necessity of overcoming the World ibid. Faith overcome the World, and how 456 Worldly Desires, Arguments to moderate them 1099 Worldly Lusts. Vid. Lusts. Worldly Men are sorry when they cannot go to Heaven in their own way 365 Worldliness incident to great Persons ibid. Y YOung Man in the Gospel. What wa
2: 8980
A42876 Goad, J. (John), 1616-1689.
Astro-meteorologica, or, Aphorisms and discourses of the bodies cœlestial, their natures and influences discovered from the variety of the alterations of the air ... and other secrets of nature / collected from the observation at leisure times, of above thirty years, by J. Goad.
Printed by J. Rawlins for Obadiah Blagrave ..., London : 1686.
o doing: All I can do is to recommend them both to Obſervation, to ſee whether, as in the Lunar Aſpect it happened, the △ doth not exceed the Square; For the Compariſon of one △ with the other, I ſhall not take occaſion here to introduce their Diaries, but even let them ſhift for themſelves. If the Second Trine doth any whit out-go the Firſt in Fiery Meteors, in Halo and Iris, let ſome Celeſtial minded Man tell us the Reaſon: I hope it may be ſolved upon the Premiſes, for I am in ſome haſt. CHAP. VI. Of the Sextile of Sol and Mars. § 1. Some notable Occurrences. 2. Sextile compared. 3. More Rains in the Former, more exceſſes in the Later. 4. Firſt Sextile rains often in the Even, the Second not ſo often. Aſpects therefore are effectual evenry 3 p. 5 p. N E. XVI. Rain m. brisk wind. XVII. Brisk wind. N E. XIX. Temperate, blew miſt. N. XX. Windy, offering; miſt taken up. S W. Parelii at Womondham, in agro Leiceſt. XXI. ſome ſhowrs 9 m. S W. XXII. ſ. ſhowrs at o. and veſp. Sly. XXIII. Showrs coaſting, and towards midnight. XXIV. Showr. ante 1 m. 4 m. ſmart at o. daſh at 2 p. N W. XXV. Windy, wetting ante 9 m. Thunder at Warwick, Lightning. Rain in the S W. at ♃ riſe; ſhowrs. ♀ South. S W. XXVI. Showring 10 m. offer p. m. windy S W. June 24. 1625. ☍ circa Sept. 12. ♌ ♑ 1625. Chaſma, Kyr. 1629. ☍ circa Nov. ♏ ♊. Nov. 14. Heimlichen Erdheben, Kyriander. 1629. ☍ circa Dec. 22. ♑ ♋. Jan. 1. 1630. Here began exceeding wet M. S. 1632. ☍ circa Jan. 26. ♒ ♌. The American Fleet routed by
A42876 Goad, J. (John), 1616-1689.
Astro-meteorologica, or, Aphorisms and discourses of the bodies cœlestial, their natures and influences discovered from the variety of the alterations of the air ... and other secrets of nature / collected from the observation at leisure times, of above thirty years, by J. Goad.
Printed by J. Rawlins for Obadiah Blagrave ..., London : 1686.
o doing: All I can do is to recommend them both to Obſervation, to ſee whether, as in the Lunar Aſpect it happened, the △ doth not exceed the Square; For the Compariſon of one △ with the other, I ſhall not take occaſion here to introduce their Diar es, but even let them ſhift for themſelves. If the Second Trine doth any whit out-go the Firſt in Fiery Meteors, in Halo and Iris, let ſome Celeſtial minded Man tell us the Reaſon: I hope it may be ſolved upon the Premiſes, for I am in ſome haſt. CHAP. VI. Of the Sextile of Sol and Mars. § 1. Some notable Occurrences. 2. Sextile compared. 3. More Rains in the Former, more exceſſes in the Later. 4. Firſt Sextile rains often in the Even, the Second not ſo often. Aſpects therefore are effectual evenry 3 p. 5 p. N E. XVI. Rain m. brisk wind. XVII. Brisk wind. N E. XIX. Temperate, blew miſt. N. XX. Windy, offering; miſt taken up. S W. Parelii at Womondham, in agro Leiceſt. XXI. ſome ſhowrs 9 m. S W. XXII. ſ. ſhowrs at o. and veſp. Sly. XXIII. Showrs coaſting, and towards midnight. XXIV. Showr. ante 1 m. 4 m. ſmart at o. daſh at 2 p. N W. XXV. Windy, wetting ante 9 m. Thunder at Warwick, Lightning. Rain in the S W. at ♃ riſe; ſhowrs. ♀ South. S W. XXVI. Showring 10 m. offer p. m. windy S W. Iterum, ♏ 25. Dec. 7. III. Wet a. l. ſhowr 2 p. & p. m. S W. IV. Rain a. l. cold rain a. m. high wind. N. V. Froſt, cold Nly. but at night, E. VI. Froſty, cold ſharp wd. E. Very high wind a. l. VII. Extreme froſt, miſt, E. m. Sly p. m. VIII. Rain 7 m.
3: 8935
A44087 Hody, Humphrey, 1659-1707.
The case of sees vacant by an unjust or uncanonical deprivation, stated in reply to a treatise entituled A vindication of the deprived bishops, &c. : together with the several other pamphlets lately publish'd as answers to the Baroccian treatise / by Humphry Hody ...
Printed by J.H. for Henry Mortlock ..., London : 1693.
Custom of the Catholick Church; yet because it was done, as the Emperour and Acacius alleg'd, to avoid Seditions in Antioch, the Proceeding was approv'd of by Simplicius Bishop of Rome. Tho' I wish, Epist. 16. ad Acacium. Quod sicut non optavimus ficri, ita faciles excusationi quam necessitas fecit exstitimus; quia quod voluntarium non est, non potest vocari in r atum. says he, that it had not been done, yet I easily excused it, because it was done through Necessity: For that which is not voluntary (i.e. that which is done onely for Convenience or Necessity's sake) cannot be imputed as a Fault. These Examples and Autorities may serve to shew in general, That there are no Laws or Customs of the Church so sacred, but what our Wise Forefathersof our own Country in the Reign of William II. There arising a great Difference between the King and Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury about acknowledging the Pope, Whether the Archbishop could lawfully do it without the King's Consent? The Matter was referr'd to the Parliament, and the Bishops being by the King requir'd to deprive the Archbishop, they answer'd, saith Eadmerus, Dolemus quod animo tuo, Domine, satisfacere non valemus. Primas est non modo istius regni, sed & Scotiae, & Hiberni e, necnon adjacentium Infularum, nosque Suffraganei ejus, unde patet nos rationabiliter eum judicare vel damnare nullatenus posse, etiamsi aliqua culpa in eo, qu e modo non valet, possit ostendi. P 30. That that they could not do, because he was their Met
A44087 Hody, Humphrey, 1659-1707.
The case of sees vacant by an unjust or uncanonical deprivation, stated in reply to a treatise entituled A vindication of the deprived bishops, &c. : together with the several other pamphlets lately publish'd as answers to the Baroccian treatise / by Humphry Hody ...
Printed by J.H. for Henry Mortlock ..., London : 1693.
Custom of the Catholick Church; yet because it was done, as the Emperour and Acacius alleg'd, to avoid Seditions in Antioch, the Proceeding was approv'd of by Simplicius Bishop of Rome. Tho' I wish, Epist. 16. ad Acacium. Quod sicut non optavimus fieri, ita faciles excusationi quam necessitas fecit exstitimus; quia quod voluntarium non est, non potest vocari in reatum. says he, that it had not been done, yet I easily excused it, because it was done through Necessity: For that which is not voluntary (i.e. that which is done onely for Convenience or Necessity's sake) cannot be imputed as a Fault. These Examples and Autorities may serve to shew in general, That there are no Laws or Customs of the Church so sacred, but what our Wise Forefathersshops of our own Country in the Reign of William II. There arising a great Difference between the King and Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury about acknowledging the Pope, Whether the Archbishop could lawfully do it without the King's Consent? The Matter was referr'd to the Parliament, and the Bishops being by the King requir'd to deprive the Archbishop, they answer'd, saith Eadmerus, Dolemus quod animo tuo, Domine, satisfacere non valemus. Primas est non modo istius regni, sed & Scotiae, & Hiberniae, necnon adjacentium Insularum, nosque Suffraganei ejus, u de patet nos rationabiliter eum judicare vel damnare nullatenus posse, etiamsi aliqu culpa in eo, quae modo non valet, possit ostendi. P. 30. That that they could not do, because he was the
4: 8708
A49437 Lucretius Carus, Titus. Manilius, Marcus. Five books of M. Manilius. Creech, Thomas, 1659-1700. Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
Lucretius his six books of epicurean philosophy and Manilius his five books containing a system of the ancient astronomy and astrology together with The philosophy of the Stoicks / both translated into English verse with notes by Mr. Tho. Creech; To which is added the several parts of Lucretius, English'd by Mr. Dryden.
Printed and sold by the booksellers of London and Westminster, London : 1700.
sand Years prolong thy Breath, How can this shorten the long state of Death? For tho thy Life shall numerous Ages fill, The state of Death shall be eternal still. And he that dies to Day, shall be no more, As long as those that perish'd long before. Lvcretius grants the Soul to be a Substance, distinct from these visible Members, and divides it into two Parts, the Soul, properly so called, and the Mind, which is the governing and ruling Part, and takes he Heart for its proper seat, whilst the Soul is diffus'd over the whole Body: But these two are but one Nature, and united, because the Mind can act on the Soul, and the Soul on the Mind; and therefore both are material, Tangere enim & tangi sine corpore nulla otestres, and no Action can be s designed for that order of Creatures in the Universe ▪ the Notions of all things were clearly represented, and Good and Evil appeared naked, and in their proper shapes: These Notions have been delivered down to us, and from these once made plain, the Mind necessarily infers such practical rules as are called the Law of Nature: And this Explication will give an account of the diversity of Manners and Opinions amongst Men, and the various Interchanges of Barbarity, and Civility thro the World. The End of the Third Book. LUCRETIUS. THE FOURTH BOOK. I Feel, I rising feel Poetick Heats; And now inspir'd, trace o're the Muses Seats Vntrodden yet: 'tis sweet to visit first Untoucht and Virgin Streams, and quench my Thirst: I joy to crop fresh Fl
A49437 Lucretius Carus, Titus. Manilius, Marcus. Five books of M. Manilius. Creech, Thomas, 1659-1700. Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
Lucretius his six books of epicurean philosophy and Manilius his five books containing a system of the ancient astronomy and astrology together with The philosophy of the Stoicks / both translated into English verse with notes by Mr. Tho. Creech; To which is added the several parts of Lucretius, English'd by Mr. Dryden.
Printed and sold by the booksellers of London and Westminster, London : 1700.
lections for it, it will be an unnecessary Task, his absurd Opinions being so palpable, and easie to be discovered, and the others being excellently confirm'd by the modern Philosophers and agreeable to common Observation. NOTES UPON The Third Book. Lvcretius grants the Soul to be a Substance, distinct from these visible Members, and divides it into two Parts, the Soul, properly so called, and the Mind, which is the governing and ruling Part, and takes he Heart for its proper seat, whilst the Soul is diffus'd over the whole Body: But these two are but one Nature, and united, because the Mind can act on the Soul, and the Soul on the Mind; and therefore both are material, Tangere enim & tangi sine corpore nulla otestres, and no Action can be s designed for that order of Creatures in the Universe ▪ the Notions of all things were clearly represented, and Good and Evil appeared naked, and in their proper shapes: These Notions have been delivered down to us, and from these once made plain, the Mind necessarily infers such practical rules as are called the Law of Nature: And this Explication will give an account of the diversity of Manners and Opinions amongst Men, and the various Interchanges of Barbarity, and Civility thro the World. NOTES UPON The Fourth Book. PAG. 103. l. 19. And shew pale Ghosts, &c. After he had copiously discoursed of the Nature of the Soul, and endeavoured to prove it Mortal, he goes on here, and pretends to solve One Argument, which still seemed to press hi
5: 8013
A19397 Cosyn, John.
Musike of six, and fiue partes Made vpon the common tunes vsed in singing of the psalmes. By Iohn Cosyn.
Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe, London : 1585.
ALTVS Musike of Six, and Fiue partes. Made vpon the common tunes vsed in singing of the Psalmes. By Iohn Cosyn. LONDON Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe. 1585. Cum priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. To the right honorable Sir Francis Walsingham Knight, principall Secretarie to her excellent Maiestie, and one of her highnes priuie Counsell. I. C. wisheth prosperitie in this life, and life euerlasting in Christ our Sauiour. HOwsoeuer the abuse of Musike may be great, when it is made an instrument to feede vaine del their vse, had planted many one. Psalme Cxlviii. GEue laud vnto the Lord, from heauen that is so hye. Prayse him in deede and word, aboue the starry sky: and also ye his angels all, armies royall, prayse him with glee. Psalme CL. YEld vnto God the mighty Lord, prayse in his sanctuary, and prayse him in the firmament, that shewes his power on hye. 2. Aduance his name, and prayse him in his mighty actes alwayes, according to his excellency of greatnes geue him prayse. Here endeth the six parts. Musike of Fiue partes Made vpon the common tunes vsed in singing of the Psalmes. By Iohn Cosyn. LONDON Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe. 1585. To the right honorable Sir Francis Walsingham Knight, principall Secretarie to her excellent Maiestie, and one of her
A19397 Cosyn, John.
Musike of six, and fiue partes Made vpon the common tunes vsed in singing of the psalmes. By Iohn Cosyn.
Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe, London : 1585.
the Lord. Psalme Cxxvii. EXcept the Lord. Psalme Cxxx. LOrd to thee I make my mone. Psalme Cxxxvii. WHen as we sat. Psalme Cxlviii. GEue laud. Psalme CL. YEld vnto God. FINIS LONDON Printed by Iohn Wolfe. 1585. Cum priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. QVINVS Musike of Six, and Fiue partes. Made vpon the common tunes vsed in singing of the Psalmes. By Iohn Cosyn. LONDON Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe. 1585. Cum priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. To the right honorable Sir Francis Walsingham Knight, principall Secretarie to her excellent Maiestie, and one of her highnes priuie Counsell. I. C. wisheth prosperitie in this life, and life euerlasting in Christ our Sauiour. HOwsoeuer the abuse of Musike may be great, when it is made an instrument to feede vaine delr their vse, had planted many one. Psalme Cxlviii. GEue laud vnto the Lord, from heauen that is so hye. Prayse him in deede and word, aboue the starry sky: and also ye his angels all, armies royall, prayse him with glee. Psalme CL. YEld vnto God the mighty Lord, prayse in his sanctuary, and prayse him in the firmament, that shewes his power on hye. 2. Aduance his name, and prayse him in his mighty actes alwayes, according to his excellency of greatnes geue him prayse. Here endeth the six parts.
6: 7099
A19397 Cosyn, John.
Musike of six, and fiue partes Made vpon the common tunes vsed in singing of the psalmes. By Iohn Cosyn.
Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe, London : 1585.
ALTVS Musike of Six, and Fiue partes. Made vpon the common tunes vsed in singing of the Psalmes. By Iohn Cosyn. LONDON Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe. 1585. Cum priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. To the right honorable Sir Francis Walsingham Knight, principall Secretarie to her excellent Maiestie, and one of her highnes priuie Counsell. I. C. wisheth prosperitie in this life, and life euerlasting in Christ our Sauiour. HOwsoeuer the abuse of Musike may be great, when it is made an instrument to feede vaine delightes, or to nourish and entertaine superstitious deuotion: yet the right vse thereof is commanded in singing Psalmes, and making melodie to God in our harts. Therefore (right hges did shew vs ioyfull men. Psalme Cxxvij. EXcept the Lord the house do make, and therevnto do set his hand: what men do build it cannot stand. Likewise in vaine men vndertake, cities and holds to watch and ward, except the Lord be their sauegard. Psalme Cxxx. LOrd to thee I make my mone, when daungers me oppresse, I call I sigh, plaine and grone, trusting to finde release, heare now O Lord my request, for it is full due time, and let thine eares aye be prest, vnto this prayer mine. Psalme Cxxxii. REmember Dauids troubles Lord, how to the Lord he swore, and vowd a vow to Iacobs God to kepe for euermore. I will not come within my house, nor clime vp to my bed, nor let my temples take their rest, or the eies in my head. Psalme Cxxxiiii. BEho
A19397 Cosyn, John.
Musike of six, and fiue partes Made vpon the common tunes vsed in singing of the psalmes. By Iohn Cosyn.
Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe, London : 1585.
d prayse him in his mighty actes alwayes, according to his excellency of greatnes geue him prayse. Here endeth the six parts. Musike of Fiue partes Made vpon the common tunes vsed in singing of the Psalmes. By Iohn Cosyn. LONDON Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe. 1585. To the right honorable Sir Francis Walsingham Knight, principall Secretarie to her excellent Maiestie, and one of her highnes priuie Counsell. I. C. wisheth prosperitie in this life, and life euerlasting in Christ our Sauiour. HOwsoeuer the abuse of Musike may be great, when it is made an instrument to feede vaine delightes, or to nourish and entertaine superstitious deuotion: yet the right vse thereof is commanded in singing Psalmes, and making melodie to God in our harts. Therefore (ges did shew vs ioyfull men. Psalme Cxxvij. EXcept the Lord the house do make, and therevnto do set his hand: what men do build it cannot stand. Likewise in vaine men vndertake, cities and holds to watch and ward, except the Lord be their sauegard. Psalme Cxxx. LOrd to thee I make my mone, when daungers me oppresse, I call I sigh, plaine and grone, trusting to finde release, heare now O Lord my request, for it is full due time, and let thine eares aye be prest, vnto this prayer mine. Psalme Cxxxli. REmember Dauids troubles Lord, how to the Lord he swore, and vowd a vow to Iacobs God to kepe for euermore. I will not come within my house, nor clime vp to my bed, nor let my temples take their rest, or the eies in my head. Psalme Cxxxiiii. BEho
A19397 Cosyn, John.
Musike of six, and fiue partes Made vpon the common tunes vsed in singing of the psalmes. By Iohn Cosyn.
Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe, London : 1585.
NDON Printed by Iohn Wolfe. 1585. Cum priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. QVINVS Musike of Six, and Fiue partes. Made vpon the common tunes vsed in singing of the Psalmes. By Iohn Cosyn. LONDON Imprinted by Iohn Wolfe. 1585. Cum priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. To the right honorable Sir Francis Walsingham Knight, principall Secretarie to her excellent Maiestie, and one of her highnes priuie Counsell. I. C. wisheth prosperitie in this life, and life euerlasting in Christ our Sauiour. HOwsoeuer the abuse of Musike may be great, when it is made an instrument to feede vaine delightes, or to nourish and entertaine superstitious deuotion: yet the right vse thereof is commanded in singing Psalmes, and making melodie to God in our harts. Therefore (right hges did shew vs ioyfull men. Psalme Cxxvij. EXcept the Lord the house do make, and therevnto do set his hand: what men do build it cannot stand. Likewise in vaine men vndertake, cities and holds to watch and ward, except the Lord be their sauegard. Psalme Cxxx. LOrd to thee I make my mone, when daungers me oppresse, I call I sigh, plaine and grone, trusting to finde release, heare now O Lord my request, for it is full due time, and let thine eares aye be prest, vnto this prayer mine. Psalme Cxxxii. REmember Dauids troubles Lord, how to the Lord he swore, and vowd a vow to Iacobs God to kepe for euermore. I will not come within my house, nor clime vp to my bed, nor let my temples take their rest, or the eies in my head. Psalme Cxxxiiii. BEho
7: 6221
A69842 Casas, Bartolomé de las, 1474-1566.
An account of the first voyages and discoveries made by the Spaniards in America containing the most exact relation hitherto publish'd, of their unparallel'd cruelties on the Indians, in the destruction of above forty millions of people : with the propositions offer'd to the King of Spain to prevent the further ruin of the West-Indies / by Don Bartholomew de las Casas, Bishop of Chiapa, who was an eye-witness of their cruelties ; illustrated with cuts ; to which is added, The art of travelling, shewing how a man may dispose his travels to the best advantage.; Selections. English. 1699
Printed by J. Darby for D. Brown [and 2 others], London : 1699.
put an end to theſe Diſorders. The firſt Admiral of the Indies, who made the diſcovery of this New World, though the acted conformably to the King's Intereſt in rendering the Indians of New Spain tributary, by obliging 'em to dig a certain quantity of Gold out of the Mines, and condemning others that were remote from any Mines to other kinds of Tribute. Some of the Spaniards he carried with him, ſhook off the Obedience they ow'd the King, and ſet up for ſo many Tyrants, committing Violence and Spoil beyond what can be eaſily imagin'd in the Province of Xavagua, one of the fineſt and moſt populous Countries in the Indies. The King being inform'd of theſe Ravages, wrote his mind to General De-Larés, and order'd him to put a ſtop to the Cruele Commodities of Europe, have not been able to diſpoſe of 'em, there not being People to buy 'em: So that theſe Diſorders are directly oppoſite to your Majeſty's Intereſt; for what advantage can you receive from the ruin of thoſe People? And what will the World ſay of ſo juſt a Prince as your Majeſty, if when you are inform'd of the miſchief don by your Subjects in thoſe vaſt Kingdoms, and among ſuch multitudes of People, you ſhould not apply ſutable Remedies to ſo dangerous a Diſeaſe? It can't of Gold out of the Mines, and condemning others that were remote from any Mines to other kinds of Tribute. Some of the Spaniards he carried with him, ſhook off the Obedience they ow'd the King, and ſet up for ſo many Tyrants, committing Violence and
A69842 Casas, Bartolomé de las, 1474-1566.
An account of the first voyages and discoveries made by the Spaniards in America containing the most exact relation hitherto publish'd, of their unparallel'd cruelties on the Indians, in the destruction of above forty millions of people : with the propositions offer'd to the King of Spain to prevent the further ruin of the West-Indies / by Don Bartholomew de las Casas, Bishop of Chiapa, who was an eye-witness of their cruelties ; illustrated with cuts ; to which is added, The art of travelling, shewing how a man may dispose his travels to the best advantage.; Selections. English. 1699
Printed by J. Darby for D. Brown [and 2 others], London : 1699.
l the World ſay of ſo juſt a Prince as your Majeſty, if when you are inform'd of the miſchief don by your Subjects in thoſe vaſt Kingdoms, and among ſuch multitudes of People, you ſhould not apply ſutable Remedies to ſo dangerous a Diſeaſe? It can't of Gold out of the Mines, and condemning others that were remote from any Mines to other kinds of Tribute. Some of the Spaniards he carried with him, ſhook off the Obedience they ow'd the King, and ſet up for ſo many Tyrants, committing Violence and Spoil beyond what can be eaſily imagin'd in the Province of Xavagua, one of the fineſt and moſt populous Countries in the Indies. The King being inform'd of theſe Ravages, wrote his mind to General De-Larés, and order'd him to put a ſtop to the Cruelhe Commodities of Europe, have not been able to diſpoſe of 'em, there not being People to buy 'em: So that theſe Diſorders are directly oppoſit to your Majeſty's Intereſt; for what advantage can you receive from the ruin of thoſe People? And what will the World ſay of ſo juſt a Prince as your Majeſty, if when you are inform'd of the miſchief don by your Subjects in thoſe vaſt Kingdoms, and among ſuch multitudes of People, you ſhould not apply ſutable Remedies to ſo dangerous a Diſeaſe? it can't be thought that your Majeſty, whoſe Mind abounds with ſo much Goodneſs, and ſo great a Zeal for Equity and Juſtice, can tolerate ſuch cruel Oppreſſions as theſe. To what has been ſaid, it may be added, to demonſtrate that the power the Spaniards have
8: 5876
A57919 Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690.
Historical collections of private passages of state Weighty matters in law. Remarkable proceedings in five Parliaments. Beginning the sixteenth year of King James, anno 1618. And ending the fifth year of King Charls, anno 1629. Digested in order of time, and now published by John Rushworth of Lincolns-Inn, Esq;
printed by Tho. Newcomb for George Thomason, at the sign of the Rose and Crown in St Pauls Churchyard, London : 1659.
cheerfully, and advise of these Points, and my Resolution shall then be declared. Hereupon the House of Commons immediately took into consideration the matter of Supply: And Sir Edward Sackvile, afterwards Earl of Dorset, spake thus to that Subject. SInce Supply unto his Majesty is now in question,Sir Edw. Sackvile's Speech. of which I hope there will be no question, I humbly ask leave of this Honorable Assembly to speak my Opinion; assuring you, That when a Treaty of Grievances shall be on foot, it shall appear I will not sit silent, if I find my self able to say any thing that may lend a hand to unload my Country of that heavy burthen it now groans under by reason of the innumerable number of Monopolies, which like so many Incubusses and o not born to any Fortune, nor having Vertue, nor Industry, by which they might hope to obtain any, yet like Harpies greedy to devour other mens Possessions, care not what way they take to become masters of them, sleighting the latter day of Judgment, so they may rest secured from yielding any account in this World. I have no more to say, but that God would be pleased to incline our hearts to do that which may be most for his glory, next for the Kings service, then for the Countreys happiness. SInce Supply unto his Majesty is now in question,Sir Edw. Sackvile's Speech. of which I hope there will be no question, I humbly ask leave of this Honorable Assembly to speak my Opinion; assuring you, That when a Treaty of Grievances shall be on foot,
A57919 Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690.
Historical collections of private passages of state Weighty matters in law. Remarkable proceedings in five Parliaments. Beginning the sixteenth year of King James, anno 1618. And ending the fifth year of King Charls, anno 1629. Digested in order of time, and now published by John Rushworth of Lincolns-Inn, Esq;
printed by Tho. Newcomb for George Thomason, at the sign of the Rose and Crown in St Pauls Churchyard, London : 1659.
gment, so they may rest secured from yielding any account in this World. I have no more to say, but that God would be pleased to incline our hearts to do that which may be most for his glory, next for the Kings service, then for the Countreys happiness. SInce Supply unto his Majesty is now in question,Sir Edw. Sackvile's Speech. of which I hope there will be no question, I humbly ask leave of this Honorable Assembly to speak my Opinion; assuring you, That when a Treaty of Grievances shall be on foot, it shall appear I will not sit silent, if I find my self able to say any thing that may lend a hand to unload my Country of that heavy burthen it now groans under by reason of the innumerable number of Monopolies, which like so many Incubusses ho not born to any Fortune, nor having Vertue, nor Industry, by which they might hope to obtain any, yet like Harpies greedy to devour other mens Possessions, care not what way they take to become masters of them, sleighting the latter day of Judgment, so they may rest secured from yielding any account in this World. I have no more to say, but that God would be pleased to incline our hearts to do that which may be most for his glory, next for the Kings service, then for the Countreys happiness. To the Doubts which the King propounded, the Parliament gave Solution by a Committee of both Houses, in the Declaration following, delivered by the Archbishop of Canterbury, with this Introduction. May it please your Sacred Majesty, The Parliaments A
9: 4669
A49748 Lawes, Henry, 1596-1662. Lawes, William, 1602-1645.
Choice Psalmes put into musick, for three voices the most of which may properly enough be sung by any three, with a thorough base / compos'd by Henry and William Lawes, brothers and servants to His Majestie ; with divers elegies, set in musick by sev'rall friends, upon the death of William Lawes ; and at the end of the thorough base are added nine canons of three and foure voices, made by William Lawes.
Printed by James Young for Humphrey Moseley ..., and for Richard Wodenothe ..., London : 1648.
S. Pauls Church-yard, and for Richard Wodenothe, at the Star under S. Peters Church in Corn-hill. 1648. portrait of Charles I (By the grace of God King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland) in oval frame Carolus D: G: Rex Ang: Sco: Fran: et Hiber: Regi, Regis, &c. Regum Ar╌ca╌na cano. Henricus Lawes Regiae Majeſtatis à ſacra Muſica. TO HIS Moſt Sacred Majeſtie, CHARLES, BY THE GRACE OF GOD, King of great Brittaine, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. I Could not anſwer mine owne Conſcience (moſt Gracious Soveraigne) ſhould I dedicate theſe Compoſitions to any but Your Majeſtie; they were born and nouriſh'd in Your Majeſties ſervice, and long ſince deſign'd (ſuch as they are) an Offering to Your Royall hand. Many of them wererembles with the others ſtroke; and th' ſound Which ſtirr'd this firſt, the other does awake, And the ſame harmonie they both partake. Nor doe they only with the ſoule agree In this; they ſhare too in its eternitie: And this, the one part of this work has tri'd; For, though himſelfe remov'd, this does abide, And ſhall doe ever: here, his memory Shall ſtill ſurvive, and contemne deſtiny. The ſame waits you (Sir) and when e'r you'r ſent From us, you'll live here your owne monument. Fr. Sambrooke. Of 3. Voc. Baſſus. I. Henry Lawes. THat man is truly bleſt, who never ſtrayes by falſe advice, nor walks in ſinners waies; nor ſits infected with their ſcornfull pride, who God contemne, and pietie deride: He ſhall be like the tree that ſpreads his r
A49748 Lawes, Henry, 1596-1662. Lawes, William, 1602-1645.
Choice Psalmes put into musick, for three voices the most of which may properly enough be sung by any three, with a thorough base / compos'd by Henry and William Lawes, brothers and servants to His Majestie ; with divers elegies, set in musick by sev'rall friends, upon the death of William Lawes ; and at the end of the thorough base are added nine canons of three and foure voices, made by William Lawes.
Printed by James Young for Humphrey Moseley ..., and for Richard Wodenothe ..., London : 1648.
dded nine Canons of Three and Foure Voices, made by William Lawes. LONDON, Printed by James Young, for Humphrey Moſeley, at the Prince's Armes in S. Pauls Church-yard, and for Richard Wodenothe, at the Star under S. Peters Church in Corn-hill. 1648. Regi, Regis, &c. Regum Ar╌ca╌na cano. Henricus Lawes Regiae Majeſtatis à ſacra Muſica. TO HIS Moſt Sacred Majeſtie, CHARLES, BY THE GRACE OF GOD, King of great Brittaine, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. I Could not anſwer mine owne Conſcience (moſt Gracious Soveraigne) ſhould I dedicate theſe Compoſitions to any but Your Majeſtie; they were born and nouriſh'd in Your Majeſties ſervice, and long ſince deſign'd (ſuch as they are) an Offering to Your Royall hand. Many of them were corembles with the others ſtroke; and th' ſound Which ſtirr'd this firſt, the other does awake, And the ſame harmonie they both partake. Nor doe they only with the ſoule agree In this; they ſhare too in its eternitie: And this, the one part of this work has tri'd; For, though himſelfe remov'd, this does abide, And ſhall doe ever: here, his memory Shall ſtill ſurvive, and contemne deſtiny. The ſame waits you (Sir) and when e'r you'r ſent From us, you'll live here your owne monument. Fr. Sambrooke. Thorow Baſe. Henry Lawes. I. That man is truly bleſt, &c. II. Who truſts in thee, &c. III. O thou from whom, &c. IV. Not in thy wrath, &c. V. Lord, judge my cauſe, &c. VI. Caſt off, &c. VII. Thy beauty, Iſrael, &c. VIII. With ſighes, &c. IX. Lord, fo
10: 4606
A69056 Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606.
Sermons of Master Iohn Caluin, vpon the booke of Iob. Translated out of French by Arthur Golding; Sermons de M. Jean Calvin sur le livre de Job. English
Imprinted by [Henry Bynneman for] Lucas Harison and George Byshop, [London] : [1574]
3. 257. a. 38. Gods bereauing vs of all truſt in our owne righteouſneſſe is to our ſingular benefite and welfare. 660. a. 14. Our truſt muſt not bee tyed too the things that are ſeene, but we muſt Truſt in God euen in the midſt of death. 561. b. 32. Truth. VVhen God offreth vs his Truth we muſt receiue it vvithout replying or gainſaying. 659. a 53. The Trueth of God ſhall neuer bee ſuppreſſed. 132. a 56. 623. a 44. It is blafphemy againſt GOD too make countenance or conſent to ſuch as maintaine an euill caſe & go againſt the Trueth. 502. a 25. He that knoweth Gods Trueth muſt not keepe it cloſe but is bound to his neighbours. 302. a 25. VVhenſoeuer we ſee a man ſtriue againſt Gods Truth in woordes or vvorkes, we ought to ſet ourſelues againdeſtruction. 809. b 14 Gods VVill and mans VVill, cannot ſtand togither, and why. 695. a 20. VVilfulneſſe. VVilfulneſſe of opinions, is extreme follie. 674. a 46. VVilfulneſſe is a deadly plague. 129. b 20. The malicious VVilfulneſſe of man. 289. a 41. VVinke. VVhen God VVinketh moſt at our ſinnes, then ſtande wee in worſte caſe. 691. a 9. Though God VVinke at thinges for a time, yet in the ende he will call for an account of them. 534. a 2. VViſdome. The VViſedome of God is infinite. 95. a 12. Truth. VVhen God offreth vs his Truth we muſt receiue it vvithout replying or gainſaying. 659. a 53. The Trueth of God ſhall neuer bee ſuppreſſed. 132. a 56. 623. a 44. It is blaſphemy againſt GOD too make countenance or conſent to ſuch as maintaine
A69056 Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606.
Sermons of Master Iohn Caluin, vpon the booke of Iob. Translated out of French by Arthur Golding; Sermons de M. Jean Calvin sur le livre de Job. English
Imprinted by [Henry Bynneman for] Lucas Harison and George Byshop, [London] : [1574]
1. VVinke. VVhen God VVinketh moſt at our ſinnes, then ſtande wee in worſte caſe. 691. a 9. Though God VVinke at thinges for a time, yet in the ende he will call for an account of them. 534. a 2. VViſdome. The VViſedome of God is infinite. 95. a 12. Truth. VVhen God offreth vs his Truth we muſt receiue it vvithout replying or gainſaying. 659. a 53. The Trueth of God ſhall neuer bee ſuppreſſed. 132. a 56. 623. a 44. It is blaſphemy againſt GOD too make countenance or conſent to ſuch as maintaine an euill caſe & go againſt the Trueth. 502. a 25. He that knoweth Gods Trueth muſt not keepe it cloſe but is bound to his neighbours. 302. a 25. VVhenſoeuer we ſee a man ſtriue againſt Gods Truth in woordes or vvorkes, we ought to ſet ourſelues againdeſtruction. 809. b 14 Gods VVill and mans VVill, cannot ſtand togither, and why. 695. a 20. VVilfulneſſe. VVilfulneſſe of opinions, is extreme follie. 674. a 46. VVilfulneſſe is a deadly plague. 129. b 20. The malicious VVilfulneſſe of man. 289. a 41. VVinke. VVhen God VVinketh moſt at our ſinnes, then ſtande wee in worſte caſe. 691. a 9. Though God VVinke at thinges for a time, yet in the ende he will call for an account of them. 534. a 2. VViſdome. The VViſedome of God is infinite. 95. a 12. God hath all perfection of vviſdome in him. 526. a 4. God is vviſe after two ſortes. 238. b 46. 243. a 38. VVhat is our true VViſedome, and wherein it conſiſteth. 87. a 60. 89. b 10. 95. b 15. 219. b 53. 421. a 35. 526. b. 26. 659. a 49. 660. a 42. 6
11: 4349
A41202 Fergusson, James, 1621-1667.
A brief refutation of the errors tolleration, erastianism, independency and separation delivered in some sermons from I Job. 4. I, preach'd in the year 1652 : to which are added four sermons preach'd on several occasions / by Mr. James Fergusson ...
Printed by George Mosman, and are to be sold at his shop ... Edinburgh : 1692.
t. 2. Those walk not by this Rule of God's Approbation and Desire, whose highest design in the point of Duty is, To follow the Example of others; And whose great enquiry is, not so much to know what God Desires, as what others do; and rest upon that as sufficient that they may do the like: This is the Rule which God forbids to follow, Exod. 23. 2. Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil, &c. And Broad is the way which leadeth to destruction, and many there be that go therein: And yet it is a Rule which many follow, both as the matter what, and the manner how they do it: How many are there, that though they want not their own Convictions and Challenges for several things they themselves are conscious of, yet if there be many who are unds which require both the Outward and Inward man; Is your great Care to act from right motives, and for right ends? or rather do ye not on the contrair take but litle care what be the frame of your Heart within, if ye but get the outward work done, and a fair out-side which none can challenge? Is your desire not only to exercise your Tongue in Praying, Your voice and art in Singing Praises, but also and mainly, to exercise your spiritual Graces, your Faith, your Humility, your Love, your Repentence for Sin, and your joy in God? I fear if ye try by these marks, many of us shall find, that though the Inward parts be that which God Desireth most, yet it is that whereof we do give him least, which makes a great part of our Duties to be but shado
A41202 Fergusson, James, 1621-1667.
A brief refutation of the errors tolleration, erastianism, independency and separation delivered in some sermons from I Job. 4. I, preach'd in the year 1652 : to which are added four sermons preach'd on several occasions / by Mr. James Fergusson ...
Printed by George Mosman, and are to be sold at his shop ... Edinburgh : 1692.
ll accept even very little where it is, when he I reject much where it is wanting: we'l see both these if we look to the Scripture verdict of two Kings of Judah, The first is, Asa, He was guilty in many things, there were very visible defects in him as sufficient that they may do the like: This is the Rule which God forbids to follow, Exod. 23. 2. Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil, &c. And Broad is the way which leadeth to destruction, and many there be that go therein: And yet it is a Rule which many follow, both as the matter what, and the manner how they do it: How many are there, that though they want not their own Convictions and Challenges for several things they themselves are conscious of, yet if there be many who are undies which require both the Outward and Inward man; Is your great Care to act from right motives, and for right ends? or rather do ye not on the contrair take but litle care what be the frame of your Heart within, if ye but get the outward work done, and a fair out-side which none can challenge? Is your desire not only to exercise your Tongue in Praying, Your voice and art in Singing Praises, but also and mainly, to exercise your spiritual Graces, your Faith, your Humility, your Love, your Repentance for Sin, and your joy in God? I fear if ye try by these marks, many of us shall find, that though the Inward parts b that which God Desireth most, yet it is that whereof we do give him least, which makes a great part of our Duties to be but shad
12: 3991
A49437 Lucretius Carus, Titus. Manilius, Marcus. Five books of M. Manilius. Creech, Thomas, 1659-1700. Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
Lucretius his six books of epicurean philosophy and Manilius his five books containing a system of the ancient astronomy and astrology together with The philosophy of the Stoicks / both translated into English verse with notes by Mr. Tho. Creech; To which is added the several parts of Lucretius, English'd by Mr. Dryden.
Printed and sold by the booksellers of London and Westminster, London : 1700.
y the Sun and those breezes which always attend its motion, became the habitable Earth. This Earth thus form'd was solid, and without Caverns, nor had it any inequalities on its surface; as to its site, its Axis was parallel to the Axis of the Eclip ick, both its Poles being equally inclin'd to the Sun; and as to its figure it was Oval. These are the few easie principal parts of that excellent Hypothesis, settled on the obvious notions of Gravity and Levity, and on the acknowledged Nature, and allow'd Motion of a Fluid. And from these so many curious propositions are naturally deduced, so many difficulties concerning Paradise and the Floud happily explain'd, and all set off with that neatness and aptness of expression, and that variety of cast which presseth most on that Opinion which he would advance. For it being allowed that Air by natural Causes may be chang'd into Water, and a Vacuum in this very Chapter being excluded, it necessarily follows, that as much Air as riseth fifteen Cubits higher than the tops of the Mountains is sufficient to make such a Deluge as is describ'd to have been in Noah's time. Because where there is no Vacuum, there can be no contraction into a less space, and every particle of Matter, whatever form of schematism it puts on, must in all conditions be equally extended, and therefore take up the same Room. But suppose a Vacuum, or (as it happens in our imperfect condensations) that a hundred cubical feet of Air would make but one foot of Water, yet
A49437 Lucretius Carus, Titus. Manilius, Marcus. Five books of M. Manilius. Creech, Thomas, 1659-1700. Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
Lucretius his six books of epicurean philosophy and Manilius his five books containing a system of the ancient astronomy and astrology together with The philosophy of the Stoicks / both translated into English verse with notes by Mr. Tho. Creech; To which is added the several parts of Lucretius, English'd by Mr. Dryden.
Printed and sold by the booksellers of London and Westminster, London : 1700.
y the Sun and those breezes which always attend its motion, became the habitable Earth. This Earth thus form'd was solid, and without Caverns, nor had it any inequalities on its surface; as to its site, its Axis was parallel to the Axis of the Eclip ick, both its Poles being equally inclin'd to the Sun; and as to its figure it was Oval. These are the few easie principal parts of that excellent Hypothesis, settled on the obvious notions of Gravity and Levity, and on the acknowledged Nature, and allow'd Motion of a Fluid. And from these so many curious propositions are naturally deduced, so many difficulties concerning Paradise and the Floud happily explain'd, and all set off with that neatness and aptness of expression, and that variety of cast which presseth most on that Opinion which he would advance. For it being allowed that Air by natural Causes may be chang'd into Water, and a Vacuum in this very Chapter being excluded, it necessarily follows, that as much Air as riseth fifteen Cubits higher than the tops of the Mountains is sufficient to make such a Deluge as is describ'd to have been in Noah's time. Because where there is no Vacuum, there can be no contraction into a less space, and every particle of Matter, whatever form of schematism it puts on, must in all conditions be equally extended, and therefore take up the same Room. But suppose a Vacuum, or (as it happens in our imperfect condensations) that a hundred cubical feet of Air would make but one foot of Water, yet
A51767 Manilius, Marcus. Creech, Thomas, 1659-1700.
The five books of Mr. Manilius containing a system of the ancient astronomy and astrology : together with the philosophy of the Stoicks / done into English verse with notes by Mr. Tho. Creech.; Astronomicon. English
[s.n.], London : 1700.
y the Sun and thoſe breezes which always attend its motion, became the habitable Earth. This Earth thus form'd was ſolid, and without Caverns, nor had it any inequalities on its ſurface; as to its ſite, its Axis was parallel to the Axis of the Ecliptick, both its Poles being equally inclin'd to the Sun; and as to its figure it was Oval. Theſe are the few eaſie principal parts of that excellent Hypotheſis, ſettled on the obvious notions of Gravity and Levity, and on the acknowledged Nature, and allow'd Motion of a Fluid. And from theſe ſo many curious propoſitions are naturally deduced, ſo many difficulties concerning Paradiſe and the Floud happily explain'd, and all ſet off with that neatneſs and aptneſs of expreſſion, and that variety of caſt which preſſeth moſt on that Opinion which he would advance. For it being allowed that Air by natural Cauſes may be chang'd into Water, and a Vacuum in this very Chapter being excluded, it neceſſarily follows, that as much Air as riſeth fifteen Cubits higher than the tops of the Mountains is ſufficient to make ſuch a Deluge as is deſcrib'd to have been in Noah's time. Becauſe where there is no Vacuum, there can be no contraction into a leſs ſpace, and every particle of Matter, whatever form or ſchematiſm it puts on, muſt in all conditions be equally extended, and therefore take up the ſame Room. But ſuppoſe a Vacuum, or (as it happens in our imperfect condenſations) that a hundred cubical feet of Air would make but one foot of Water, yet
13: 3756
A02528 Hall, Joseph, 1574-1656.
Contemplations vpon the principall passages of the holy story. The fourth volume. By Ios. Hall; Contemplations upon the principall passages of the Holy Storie. Vol. 4
Printed by Edward Griffin for Henry Fetherstone, London : 1618.
him, before whom he lay prostrate. Idolatry and superstition are not easily put out of countenance; But will the ielosie of the true God put it vp thus? Shall Dagon escape with an harmelesse fall? Surely, if they had let him lye still vpon the p ement, perhaps that insensible statue had found no other reuenge; but now, they will be aduancing it to the rood-loft againe, and affront Gods Arke with it, the euent will shame them, and let them know, how much God scornes a partner, either of his owne making, or theirs. THE morning is fittest for deuotion, then do the Philistims flocke to the temple of their god; What a shame is it for vs to come late to ours? Although, not so much piety as curiositie did now hasten their speed, to see what rest tst them: Spiritual things are either soueraigne, or hurtfull, according to the disposition of the receiuers. The Arke doth either saue, or kill, as it is entertained. AT last, when the Philistims are well weary of paine & death, they are glad to be quit of their sinne; The voice of the Princes and people is changed to the better, (Send away the Arke of the God of Israel, and let it returne to his owne place,) God knowes how to bring the stubbornnest enemie vpon his knees, and makes him doe that out of feare, which his best childe would doe out of loue and dutie: How miserable was the estate of these Philistims? Euery man was either dead, or sicke: those that were left liuing (through their extremitie of paine) enuied the dead, and the the c
A02528 Hall, Joseph, 1574-1656.
Contemplations vpon the principall passages of the holy story. The fourth volume. By Ios. Hall; Contemplations upon the principall passages of the Holy Storie. Vol. 4
Printed by Edward Griffin for Henry Fetherstone, London : 1618.
im, before whom he lay prostrate. Idolatry and superstition are not easily put out of countenance; But will the ielosie of the true God put it vp thus? Shall Dagon escape with an harmelesse fall? Surely, if they had let him lye still vpon the pauement, perhaps that insensible statue had found no other reuenge; but now, they will be aduancing it to the roodlost againe, and affront Gods Arke with it, the euent will shame them, and let them know, how much God scornes a partner, either of his owne making, or theirs. THE morning is fittest for deuotion, then do the Philistims flocke to the temple of their god; What a shame is it for vs to come late to ours? Although, not so much piety as curiositie did now hasten their speed, to see what rest thst them: Spiritual things are either soueraigne, or hurtfull, according to the disposition of the receiuers. The Arke doth either saue, or kill, as it is entertained. AT last, when the Philistims are well weary of paine & death, they are glad to be quit of their sinne; The voice of the Princes and people is changed to the better, (Send away the Arke of the God of Israel, and let it returne to his owne place,) God knowes how to bring the stubbornnest enemie vpon his knees, and makes him doe that
14: 3363
A44342 Hooker, Thomas, 1586-1647.
The application of redemption by the effectual work of the word, and spirit of Christ, for the bringing home of lost sinners to God ... by that faithful and known servant of Christ, Mr. Thomas Hooker ...
Printed by Peter Cole ..., London : 1656.
God without him. However, this we may say (without diminution to any other or detraction from the Author himself, in respect of his more raysed knowledg of Christ and Gods free Grace) That if any of our late Preachers and Divines came in the Spirit and power of John Baptist this man did. This deeply humbled man, and as raised, both in Faith and with Christ, the Author of Treatises. He had been trained up his Youth, in the Experience and of Gods Dispensations and this way; and vers'd in digging the Mines and Veins of Holy , to find how they agreed with his . His Soul had the intricate Meanders, and the (through temptations) of this narrow passage and into Life (and few there be that it.) And by deep reflections upon step of Gods Procedure wle for, so his heart was most in them) he hath left unfinished: And so thereby (as is most likely) multitndes of precious, yea glorious thoughts, which he might have reserved (as often fals out to Preachers and Writers) for those higher Subjects, as the Close, and Centre, and Crown of what forewent, as preparative thereto, are now perished, and laid in the dust with him. None but Christ was ever yet able to finish all that Work which was in his Heart to do. Farewel. Thomas Goodwin, Philip Nye. Eleven Books made in New-England, by Mr. Thomas Hooker, and printed from his Papers, written with own Hand; are now published in volnms, two in Quartò, one in Octa. vo. VIZ. The Application of Redemption by the Effectual Work of the Word, and Spirit o
A44342 Hooker, Thomas, 1586-1647.
The application of redemption by the effectual work of the word, and spirit of Christ, for the bringing home of lost sinners to God ... by that faithful and known servant of Christ, Mr. Thomas Hooker ...
Printed by Peter Cole ..., London : 1656.
ofessing to go to God without him. However, this we may say (without diminution to any other or detraction from the Author himself, in respect of his raysed knowledg of Christ and free Grace) That if any of our late Preachers and Divines came in the and power of John Baptist this man did. This deeply humbled man, and as raised, both in Faith and with Christ, the Author of Treatises. He had been trained up his Youth, in the Experience and of Gods Dispensations and this way; and vers'd in digging the Mines and Veins of Holy , to find how they agreed with his . His Soul had the intricate Meanders, and the (through temptations) of this narrow passage and into Life (and few there be that it.) And by deep reflections upon step of Gods Procedure wble for, so his heart was most in them) he hath left unfinished: And so thereby (as is most likely) multitndes of precious, yea glorious thoughts, which he might have reserved (as often fals out to Preachers and Writers) for those higher Subjects, as the Close, and Centre, and Crown of what forewent, as preparative thereto, are now perished, and laid in the dust with him. None but Christ was ever yet able to finish all that Work which was in his Heart to do. Farewel. Thomas Goodwin, Philip Nye. COLE. 1216. The Application of Redemption, by the effectual work of the Word and Spirit of Christ, for the bringing home of lost Sinners to God. The Ninth Book. ISAIAH, 57. 15. Thus saith He that is the High, and the Lofty One that inhabiteth Eternit
15: 3129
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
MVSICA TRANSALPINA. CANTVS. Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent Authors, vvith the first and second part of La Verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo Stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in Musicke of voices. Imprinted at London by Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd▪ 1588. Cum Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. To the right honourable Gilbert Lord Talbot, sonne and heire to theope these Songes beeing hitherto well esteemed of all, shall be so regarded of your L. as I for them, and they for themselues, shall not be thought vnworthie of your honourable defence. With which hope I humbly commit your L. to the protection of the Almightie: wishing to the same, that encrease of honour which your true vertue deriued from so noble and renowmed Ancestors doeth worthely deserue. From London the first of October. 1588. Your Lordship's most humble at commandement, N. Yonge. Of 4. I. Noe Faignient. THese that be certaine signes of my tormenting, no sighes, repeat no sighes be they, no sighes, nor any sigh so show-eth, those haue their truce sometime, these no relenting, these no relen-ting, not so exhales the heat that in me g
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
ere my fall. LIIII Fui vicin' al cader. 1. pars. Alfonso Ferabosco. The second part. LV Hor come augel. 2. pars. I soung sometime. LVI Cantai gia. 1. pars. Luca Marenzio. Because my loue. LVII Che la mia donna. 2. pars. ¶FINIS. MVSICA TRANSALPINA. ALTVS. Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent Authors, vvith the first and second part of La Verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo Stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in Musicke of voices. Imprinted at London by Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd▪ 1588. Cum Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. To the right honourable Gilbert Lord Talbot, sonne and heire to theope these Songes beeing hitherto well esteemed of all, shall be so regarded of your L. as I for them, and they for themselues, shall not be thought vnworthie of your honourable defence. With which hope I humbly commit your L. to the protection of the Almightie: wishing to the same, that encrease of honour which your true vertue deriued from so noble and renowmed Ancestors doeth worthely deserue. From London the first of October. 1588. Your Lordship's most humble at commandement, N. Yonge. Of 4. I. Noe Faignient. THese that be certaine signes of my tormen-ting, no sighes, no sighes they be, nor any sigh so showeth, those haue their truce sometime, those haue their truce sometime, these no relēting, these no relenting, these no relenting, no
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
my fall. LIIII Fui vicin' al cader. 1. pars. Alfonso Ferabosco. The second part. LV Hor come augel. 2. pars. I soung sometime. LVI Cantai gia. 1. pars. Luca Marenzio. Beecause my loue. LVII Che la mia donna. 2. pars. ¶FINIS. MVSICA TRANSALPINA▪ QVINTVS. Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent Authors, vvith the first and second part of La Verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo Stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in Musicke of voices. Imprinted at London by Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd. 1588. Cum Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. To the right honourable Gilbert Lord Talbot, sonne and heire to theope these Songes beeing hitherto well esteemed of all, shall be so regarded of your L. as I for them, and they for themselues, shall not be thought vnworthie of your honourable defence. With which hope I humbly commit your L. to the protection of the Almightie: wishing to the same, that encrease of honour which your true vertue deriued from so noble and renowmed Ancestors doeth worthely deserue. From London the first of October. 1588. Your Lordship's most humble at commandement, N. Yonge. Of 5. XIII. The first part. Filippo di Monte. FRom what part of the heauen, from what example brought was the mould whēce Nature hath deri-ued, that sweet face full of beau-ty, in which she stri-ued, to proue in earth her power aboue was ample, was neuer
16: 3102
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
. I soung sometime. LVI Cantai gia. 1. pars. Luca Marenzio. Because my loue. LVII Che la mia donna. 2. pars. ¶FINIS. ¶ Imprinted at London by Thomas East, dwelling in Aldersgate streete, at the signe of the black Horse. 1588. MVSICA TRANSALPINA. SEXTVS. Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe parts, chosen out of diuers excellent Authors, vvith the first and second part of La Verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon two Stanz's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English with the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in Musick of voices. Imprinted at London by Thomas East, the assignè of William Byrd. 1588. Cum Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. To the right honourable Gilbert Lord Talbot, sonne and heire to the righth a seruice, as may deserue so great a fauour) yet I hope these Songs being hitherto well esteemed of all, shalbe so regarded of your L. as I for them, and they for themselues, shall not be thought vnworthie of your honourable defence. With which hope I humbly commit your L. to the protection of the Almightie: wishing to the same, that encrease of honour which your true vertue deriued from so noble and renowmed Ancestors doeth worthely deserue. From London the first of October. 1588. Your Lordshp's most humble at commandement, N. Yonge. Of 6. XLVI. Luca Marenzio. I Will goe dye for pure loue, except rage and disdaine come to recure loue, since in reward of all my faithfull seruing my ladye giues disgrace for well deseruing, and in my flame
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
my fall. LIIII Fui vicin' al cader. 1. pars. Alfonso Ferabosco. The second part. LV Hor come augel. 2. pars. I soung sometime. LVI Cantai gia. 1. pars. Luca Marenzio. Beecause my loue. LVII Che la mia donna. 2. pars. ¶FINIS. MVSICA TRANSALPINA. BASSVS. Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe parts, chosen out of diuers excellent Authors, vvith the first and second part of La Verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon two Stanz's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English with the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in Musick of voices. Imprinted at London by Thomas East, the assignè of William Byrd. 1588. Cum Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. To the right honourable Gilbert Lord Talbot, sonne and heire to the righth a seruice, as may deserue so great a fauour) yet I hope these Songs being hitherto well esteemed of all, shalbe so regarded of your L. as I for them, and they for themselues, shall not be thought vnworthie of your honourable defence. With which hope I humbly commit your L. to the protection of the Almightie: wishing to the same, that encrease of honour which your true vertue deriued from so noble and renowmed Ancestors doeth worthely deserue. From London the first of October. 1588. Your Lordship's most humble at commandement, N. Yonge. Of 4. I. Noe Faignient. THese that: of my tormenting, no sighes repeat no sighes be they (no) nor any sighe so showeth, those haue their truce some-time, those haue their truce sometime, these no relenting,
17: 3063
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
quired, with repeat requited, requited, Am in my hell delighted, delighted, delighted, delighted, repeat repeat repeat repeat repeat delighted, And in my heauens lan- guish, languish, languish, With pining griefe and anguish, with repeat with repeat with pining griefe and anguish. Here endeth the Songs of foure parts. Of 5. Voc. XIII. To Mr. Robert Chetwode. TO the shady Woods now wend we, to the shady Woods now wend we, And there the mid-day spend we, spend we, spend we, Fa la la la la la la, Fa la la la la, Fa la la la la la la la la, To the shady Woods now wend wee, And there the mid-day spend we, and there the mid-day spend we, Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la, Fa la la la la la la la, And we may be the bolder, Fa la la la la la lg, deny- ing, Who by thy oft denying, thy oft denying, is fly- ing, fly- ing, His life, his life, too wretched, hatefull, Phil- lis and loue vngratefull, Phillis and loue vngratefull, Yet when thine eyes haue slaine, Yet when thine eyes haue slaine, thine eyes haue slaine, thine eyes haue slaine, Thine eyes can raise againe, thine eyes can raise againe, thine eyes can raise againe, againe, thine eyes can raise, can raise againe, thine eyes can raise a- gaine, can raise againe. XXI. To Mr. Phinees Fletcher. FVsca, in thy starry eyes, thine eyes, Loue in blacke still mourning dyes, still repeat dyes, still mourning dyes, Falalalalala, Falalalalala lala lalalalala, Fus-ca, in thy starry eyes, in repeat Loue in blacke still mourning dyes, still
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
sh fyring? Yet I with flames requited, requited, with flames requited, requited, Am in my hell deligh- ted, delighted, delighted, deligh- ted, And in my heauens (doe) languish, With pining griefe and an- guish, with repeat with repeat and an- guish, with pining griefe and anguish. Here endeth the Songs of foure parts. Of 5. Voc. XIII. To Mr. Robert Chetwode. TO the shady Woods now wend we, to the shady Woods now wend we, And there the mid-day spend we, spend we, spend we, Fa la la la la la la, Fa la la la la, Fa la la la la la la la la, To the shady Woods now wend wee, And there the mid-day spend we, and there the mid-day spend we, Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la, Fa la la la la la la la, And we may be the bolder, Fa la la la la la lg, deny- ing, Who by thy oft denying, thy oft denying, is fly- ing, fly- ing, His life, his life, too wretched, hatefull, Phil- lis and loue vngratefull, Phillis and loue vngratefull, Yet when thine eyes haue slaine, Yet when thine eyes haue slaine, thine eyes haue slaine, thine eyes haue slaine, Thine eyes can raise againe, thine eyes can raise againe, thine eyes can raise againe, againe, thine eyes can raise, can raise againe, thine eyes can raise a- gaine, can raise againe. XXI. To Mr. Phineet Fletcher. FVsca, in thy starry eyes, In repeat Loue in blacke, still mourning dyes, loue repeat still repeat still repeat Fa lala lala, Fa lalalalala, Fa lalala lalalalala, Falalalala lalalala, Fala, Fala, repeat Fala Fus-ca, in thy starry eyes, in
18: 2980
A12778 Spenser, Edmund, 1552?-1599.
The faerie queene Disposed into twelue bookes, fashioning XII. morall vertues.
Printed [by Richard Field] for VVilliam Ponsonbie, London : 1596.
rnd their former rage, And each ſought to ſupply the office of her page. So hauing all things well about her dight, She on her way caſt forward to proceede, And they her forth conducted, where they might Finde harbour fit to comfort her great neede. For now her wounds corruption gan to breed; And eke this Squire, who likewiſe wounded was Of that ſame Monſter late, for lacke of heed, Now gan to faint, and further could not pas Through feebleneſſe, which all his limbes oppreſſed has. So forth they rode together all in troupe, To ſeeke ſome place, the which mote yeeld ſome eaſe To theſe ſicke twaine, that now began to droupe, And all the way the Prince ſought to appeaſe The bitter anguiſh of their ſharpe diſeaſe, By all the courteous meanes hee and Dame; And being ſuch, were now much more increaſt, For want of taking heede vnto the ſame, That now corrupt and cureleſſe they became. Howbe that carefull Hermite did his beſt, With many kindes of medicines meete, to tame The poyſnous humour, which did moſt infeſt Their ranckling wounds, & euery day them duely dreſt. For he right well in Leaches craft was ſeene, And through the long experience of his dayes, Which had in many fortunes toſſed beene, And paſt through many perillous aſſayes, For now her wounds corruption gan to breed; And eke this Squire, who likewiſe wounded was Of that ſame Monſter late, for lacke of heed, Now gan to faint, and further could not pas Through feebleneſſe, which all his limbes oppreſſed has. So forth they
A12778 Spenser, Edmund, 1552?-1599.
The faerie queene Disposed into twelue bookes, fashioning XII. morall vertues.
Printed [by Richard Field] for VVilliam Ponsonbie, London : 1596.
r, which did moſt infeſt Their ranckling wounds, & euery day them duely dreſt. For he right well in Leaches craft was ſeene, And through the long experience of his dayes, Which had in many fortunes toſſed beene, And paſt through many perillous aſſayes, For now her wounds corruption gan to breed; And eke this Squire, who likewiſe wounded was Of that ſame Monſter late, for lacke of heed, Now gan to faint, and further could not pas Through feebleneſſe, which all his limbes oppreſſed has. So forth they rode together all in troupe, To ſeeke ſome place, the which mote yeeld ſome eaſe To theſe ſicke twaine, that now began to droupe, And all the way the Prince ſought to appeaſe The bitter anguiſh of their ſharpe diſeaſe, By all the courteous meanesre and Dame; And being ſuch, were now much more increaſt, For want of taking heede vnto the ſame, That now corrupt and cureleſſe they became. Howbe that carefull Hermite did his beſt, With many kindes of medicines meete, to tame The poyſnous humour, which did moſt infeſt Their ranckling wounds, & euery day them duely dreſt. For he right well in Leaches craft was ſeene, And through the long experience of his dayes, Which had in many fortunes toſſed beene, And paſt through many perillous aſſayes, He knew the diuerſe went of mortall wayes, And in the mindes of men had great inſight; Which with ſage counſell, when they went aſtray, He could enforme, and them reduce aright, And al the paſſiōs heale, which woūd the weaker ſpright. For whylome h
19: 2870
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
owne sister. Firste because in talke together comming from their father, being at the poynte of death, Isabell sayde to her sister Elizabeth, that all whych dye, either passe to hel or heauen. Nay sayde the other, there is betweene them purgatorie. Agayne, when Elizabeth came from the roode of rest sayd Isabell, that if she knew so much as shee hath heard, shee would go no more on pilgrimage while she liued: for all Saints, said she, be in heauen. Then asked Elizabeth wherfore pilgrimage was ordeined of Doctours and Priestes. Said the other, for gaine & profit. Who hath taught you this quoth Elizabeth? man or womā? Your Curate, I dare say, neuer learned you so. My Curate sayd she, will neuer knowe so much: and moreouer sayd to Elizabeth hourt by Stanis, where was Rich. Butler his brother, and William Kyng readyng in a certaine Engglishe booke: At whiche tyme Durdant desired thē not to tell, that he had any such English booke in his house, least hee should be burned for the same. Rich. Nash or Ashford. Also an other tyme, that Iohn Butler with Richard Butler his brother, and Robert Carder wēt to the house of Rich. Ashford or Nashe, to heare the same Ashford read in a certaine little booke, but which cōteined many good things. Agayne, when Elizabeth came from the roode of rest sayd Isabell, that if she knew so much as shee hath heard, shee would go no more on pilgrimage while she liued: for all Saints, said she, be in heauen. Then asked Elizabeth wherfore pilgrimage was or
A67926 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 1] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
h. Nash or Ashford. Also an other tyme, that Iohn Butler with Richard Butler his brother, and Robert Carder wēt to the house of Rich. Ashford or Nashe, to heare the same Ashford read in a certaine little booke, but which cōteined many good things. Agayne, when Elizabeth came from the roode of rest sayd Isabell, that if she knew so much as shee hath heard, shee would go no more on pilgrimage while she liued: for all Saints, said she, be in heauen. Then asked Elizabeth wherfore pilgrimage was ordeined of Doctours and Priestes. Said the other, for gaine & profit. Who hath taught you this quoth Elizabeth? man or womā? Your Curate, I dare say, neuer learned you so. My Curate sayd she, will neuer knowe so much: and moreouer sayd to Elizabeth hourt by Stanis, where was Rich. Butler his brother, and William Kyng readyng in a certaine Engglishe booke: At whiche tyme Durdant desired thē not to tell, that he had any such English booke in his house, least hee should be burned for the same. Rich. Nash or Ashford. Also an other tyme, that Iohn Butler with Richard Butler his brother, and Robert Carder wēt to the house of Rich. Ashford or Nashe, to heare the same Ashford read in a certaine little booke, but which cōteined many good things. Richard Vulman of London. This Uulman was detected vpon this, for that he would haue red to this Iohn Butler a certaine english booke, and spake against pilgrimage and images. Henr. Vlman & his wife of Uxbridge. Radulph Carpenter of London. A daughte
20: 2869
A16078 Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. In Evangelium secundum Johannem. aut Pagit, Eusebius, 1547?-1617. Fetherston, Christopher.
A harmonie vpon the the three Euangelists, Matthew, Mark and Luke with the commentarie of M. Iohn Caluine: faithfully translated out of Latine into English, by E.P. Whereunto is also added a commentarie vpon the Euangelist S. Iohn, by the same authour.; Harmonia ex tribus Evangelistis composita
[Printed by Thomas Dawson] impensis Geor. Bishop, Londini : 1584.
d with infamy: by this it came to passe, that the Publicans did not eschewe the company of suche, beecause that they themselues were commonlye hated and infamous. For as a lytle correction doth make them that sinne ashamed: so too much seuerity doth dryue some to despayre, so that they casting by all shame, doe throwe themselues into all filthines. It was no offence to gather tribute or custome: but when as the Publycans saw themselues reiected as prophane and detestable menne, through the common reproach, they did not despise, but reioysed in the company of the infamous, and sometime they thrust in thēselues amongst the adulterers, the drunkards, and such lyke: whose wickednes they would haue condemned, and they woulde haue bene nothing luen to the dead, and saluation to them that were lost. 13. Goe yee, and learne. Hee sendeth them away, and commaundeth them to departe: because they seemed to be stubborn, and such as would not learne. Or he sheweth that they contend with God and the prophet, which through pride being become cruell, do grudge that the wretched should be holpen, and that phisicke should be ministred to the sicke. This testimonie is taken our of the prophet Osea. 6. 6. where the Prophette preaching of the vengeaunce of God against the Iewes, least they should take exception that they obserued the outward worship of God, as they were accustomed in securitie to bragge of their ceremonies: he affirmeth that GOD is not pleased with their sacrifices, where their m
A16078 Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. In Evangelium secundum Johannem. aut Pagit, Eusebius, 1547?-1617. Fetherston, Christopher.
A harmonie vpon the the three Euangelists, Matthew, Mark and Luke with the commentarie of M. Iohn Caluine: faithfully translated out of Latine into English, by E.P. Whereunto is also added a commentarie vpon the Euangelist S. Iohn, by the same authour.; Harmonia ex tribus Evangelistis composita
[Printed by Thomas Dawson] impensis Geor. Bishop, Londini : 1584.
it generally containeth a very profitable doctrine. For wee are admonished that the grace of Christe shall no otherwise profit vs, then while we being grieued with our sinnes, and sighing vnder the burthen of them, doe humbly come vnto him. Againe, dryue some to despayre, so that they casting by all shame, doe throwe themselues into all filthines. It was no offence to gather tribute or custome: but when as the Publycans saw themselues reiected as prophane and detestable menne, through the common reproach, they did not despise, but reioysed in the company of the infamous, and sometime they thrust in thēselues amongst the adulterers, the drunkards, and such lyke: whose wickednes they would haue condemned, and they woulde haue bene nothing liuen to the dead, and saluation to them that were lost. 13. Goe yee, and learne. Hee sendeth them away, and commaundeth them to departe: because they seemed to be stubborn, and such as would not learne. Or he sheweth that they contend with God and the prophet, which through pride being become cruell, do grudge that the wretched should be holpen, and that phisicke should be ministred to the sicke. This testimonie is taken our of the prophet Osea. 6. 6. where the Prophette preaching of the vengeauance of God against the Iewes, least they should take exception that they obserued the outward worship of God, as they were accustomed in securitie to bragge of their ceremonies: he affirmeth that GOD is not pleased with their sacrifices, where their
21: 2710
A15415 Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.
Hexapla in Danielem: that is, A six-fold commentarie vpon the most diuine prophesie of Daniel wherein according to the method propounded in Hexapla vpon Genesis and Exodus, sixe things are obserued in euery chapter. 1. The argument and method. 2. The diuers readings. 3. The questions discussed. 4. Doctrines noted. 5. Controversies handled. 6. Morall observations applyed. Wherein many obscure visions, and diuine prophesies are opened, and difficult questions handled with great breuitie, perspicuitie, and varietie ... and the best interpreters both old and new are therein abridged. Diuided into two bookes ... By Andrevv Willet Professour of Diuinitie. The first booke.
Printed by Cantrell Legge, printer to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge, [Cambridge] : 1610.
cundarie causes, commonwealths come vnto their fatall ende: We see in this place that no such second causes here concurred, but it was Gods decree, and the writing of his owne hand, which dissolued the Babylonian state for the iniquitie thereof. 6. Morall obseruations. 1. Observ. Of the dangerous sinne of drunkennesse. v. 2. Whiles Balthazar tasted the wine, &c. The king beeing intoxicate here with wine, casteth off all care of God and man, he falleth to profanenesse and blasphemie, such are the fruites of drunkennesse. It made Noah discouer his nakednesse. Lot to commit incest: it caused Benhadad with his 30. kings, to be ouercome of a fewe, 1. king 20. And Simon the Macchabe beeing filled with good cheare was slaine at a banket: Alexander the Israelites were most cruelly oppressed in Egypt, the Lord looked vpon their affliction, & numbred Pharaohs kingdome. So the tyrannie of the Romane Emperours was numbred, which for 300. yeares had persecuted the Church of God; and God raised vp Constantine to be their deliuerer: And in this latter age of the world, when the Pope had a long time raged against Christs members, the Lord brought him to number and account, and hath freed his Church in many famous kingdomes from his Tyrannie. 6. Morall obseruations. 1. Observ. Of the dangerous sinne of drunkennesse. v. 2. Whiles Balthazar tasted the wine, &c. The king beeing intoxicate here with wine, casteth off all care of God and man, he falleth to profanenesse and blasphemie, such are the
A15415 Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.
Hexapla in Danielem: that is, A six-fold commentarie vpon the most diuine prophesie of Daniel wherein according to the method propounded in Hexapla vpon Genesis and Exodus, sixe things are obserued in euery chapter. 1. The argument and method. 2. The diuers readings. 3. The questions discussed. 4. Doctrines noted. 5. Controversies handled. 6. Morall observations applyed. Wherein many obscure visions, and diuine prophesies are opened, and difficult questions handled with great breuitie, perspicuitie, and varietie ... and the best interpreters both old and new are therein abridged. Diuided into two bookes ... By Andrevv Willet Professour of Diuinitie. The first booke.
Printed by Cantrell Legge, printer to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge, [Cambridge] : 1610.
onstantine to be their deliuerer: And in this latter age of the world, when the Pope had a long time raged against Christs members, the Lord brought him to number and account, and hath freed his Church in many famous kingdomes from his Tyrannie. 6. Morall obseruations. 1. Observ. Of the dangerous sinne of drunkennesse. v. 2. Whiles Balthazar tasted the wine, &c. The king beeing intoxicate here with wine, casteth off all care of God and man, he falleth to profanenesse and blasphemie, such are the fruites of drunkennesse. It made Noah discouer his nakednesse. Lot to commit incest: it caused Benhadad with his 30. kings, to be ouercome of a fewe, 1. king 20. And Simon the Macchabe beeing filled with good cheare was slaine at a banket: Alexanderwhen the Israelites were most cruelly oppressed in Egypt, the Lord looked vpon their affliction, & numbred Pharaohs kingdome. So the tyrannie of the Romane Emperours was numbred, which for 300. yeares had persecuted the Church of God; and God raised vp Constantine to be their deliuerer: And in this latter age of the world, when the Pope had a long time raged against Christs members, the Lord brought him to number and account, and hath freed his Church in many famous kingdomes from his Tyrannie. CHAP. VI. 1. The Methode and Argument. IN this chapter is set forth the miraculous deliuerance of Daniel from the lyons, with the occasion thereof going before, and the effects that followed. It hath three parts. 1. a narration of Daniels dignitie an
22: 2706
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
the right honourable Gilbert Lord Talbot, sonne and heire to the right noble and puissant George Earle of Shrevvesbury, Washford and Waterford, Earle Marshall of England, Lord Talbot, Furniuall, Verdune, Louetoft, and Strange of Blackmeere, one of her Maiesties most honourable priuie councell, Iustice of the forrestes and chases by north the riuer of Trent, and knight of the most honourable order of the garter. Nicholas Yonge vvisheth increase of honour, vvith all happinesse. RIght honourable, since I first began to keepe house in this Citie, it hath been no small comfort vnto mee, that a great number of Gentlemen and Merchants of good accompt (as well of this realme as of forreine nations) haue taken in good part such entertainment of pleaseruice, as may deserue so great a fauour) yet I hope these Songes beeing hitherto well esteemed of all, shall be so regarded of your L. as I for them, and they for themselues, shall not be thought vnworthie of your honourable defence. With which hope I humbly commit your L. to the protection of the Almightie: wishing to the same, that encrease of honour which your true vertue deriued from so noble and renowmed Ancestors doeth worthely deserue. From London the first of October. 1588. Your Lordship's most humble at commandement, N. Yonge. Of 4. I. Noe Faignient. THese that be certaine signes of my tormenting, no sighes, repeat no sighes be they, no sighes, nor any sigh so show-eth, those haue their truce sometime, these no relenting, these n
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
the right honourable Gilbert Lord Talbot, sonne and heire to the right noble and puissant George Earle of Shrevvesbury, Washford and Waterford, Earle Marshall of England, Lord Talbot, Furniuall, Verdune, Louetoft, and Strange of Blackmeere, one of her Maiesties most honourable priuie councell, Iustice of the forrestes and chases by north the riuer of Trent, and knight of the most honourable order of the garter. Nicholas Yonge vvisheth increase of honour, vvith all happinesse. RIght honourable, since I first began to keepe house in this Citie, it hath been no small comfort vnto mee, that a great number of Gentlemen and Merchants of good accompt (as well of this realme as of forreine nations) haue taken in good part such entertainment of pleaseruice, as may deserue so great a fauour) yet I hope these Songes beeing hitherto well esteemed of all, shall be so regarded of your L. as I for them, and they for themselues, shall not be thought vnworthie of your honourable defence. With which hope I humbly commit your L. to the protection of the Almightie: wishing to the same, that encrease of honour which your true vertue deriued from so noble and renowmed Ancestors doeth worthely deserue. From London the first of October. 1588. Your Lordship's most humble at commandement, N. Yonge. Of 4. I. Noe Faignient. THese that be certaine signes of my tormen-ting, no sighes, no sighes they be, nor any sigh so showeth, those haue their truce sometime, those haue their truce sometime, these no rel
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
s. To the right honourable Gilbert Lord Talbot, sonne and heire to the right noble & puissant George Earle of Shrewesbury, Washford and Waterford, Earle Marshal of England, Lord Talbot, Furniuall, Verdune, Louetoft, & Strange of Blackmeere, one of hir Maiesties most honorable priuie councel, Iustice of the forrests and chases by north the riuer of Trent, and knight of the most honourable order of the garter. Nicholas Yong wisheth increase of honour, with all happinesse. RIght honourable, since I first began to keepe house in this Citie, it hath been no small comfort vnto mee, that a great number of Gentlemen and Merchants of good accompt (as well of this realme as of forreine nations) haue taken in good part such entertainment of pleasure, h a seruice, as may deserue so great a fauour) yet I hope these Songs being hitherto well esteemed of all, shalbe so regarded of your L. as I for them, and they for themselues, shall not be thought vnworthie of your honourable defence. With which hope I humbly commit your L. to the protection of the Almightie: wishing to the same, that encrease of honour which your true vertue deriued from so noble and renowmed Ancestors doeth worthely deserue. From London the first of October. 1588. Your Lordshp's most humble at commandement, N. Yonge. Of 4. I. Noe Faignient. THese that be certaine signes of my tormēting, no sighes, repeat no sighes they be nor a-ny sigh, nor a-ny sigh, so showeth, those haue their truce somtime, those haue their truce so
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
the right honourable Gilbert Lord Talbot, sonne and heire to the right noble and puissant George Earle of Shrevvesbury, Washford and Waterford, Earle Marshall of England, Lord Talbot, Furniuall, Verdune, Louetoft, and Strange of Blackmeere, one of her Maiesties most honourable priuie councell, Iustice of the forrestes and chases by north the riuer of Trent, and knight of the most honourable order of the garter. Nicholas Yonge vvisheth increase of honour, vvith all happinesse. RIght honourable, since I first began to keepe house in this Citie, it hath been no small comfort vnto mee, that a great number of Gentlemen and Merchants of good accompt (as well of this realme as of forreine nations) haue taken in good part such entertainment of pleaseruice, as may deserue so great a fauour) yet I hope these Songes beeing hitherto well esteemed of all, shall be so regarded of your L. as I for them, and they for themselues, shall not be thought vnworthie of your honourable defence. With which hope I humbly commit your L. to the protection of the Almightie: wishing to the same, that encrease of honour which your true vertue deriued from so noble and renowmed Ancestors doeth worthely deserue. From London the first of October. 1588. Your Lordship's most humble at commandement, N. Yonge. Of 5. XIII. The first part. Filippo di Monte. FRom what part of the heauen, from what example brought was the mould whēce Nature hath deri-ued, that sweet face full of beau-ty, in which she stri-ued, to pr
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
s. To the right honourable Gilbert Lord Talbot, sonne and heire to the right noble & puissant George Earle of Shrewesbury, Washford and Waterford, Earle Marshal of England, Lord Talbot, Furniuall, Verdune, Louetoft, & Strange of Blackmeere, one of hir Maiesties most honorable priuie councel, Iustice of the forrests and chases by north the riuer of Trent, and knight of the most honourable order of the garter. Nicholas Yong wisheth increase of honour, with all happinesse. RIght honourable, since I first began to keepe house in this Citie, it hath been no small comfort vnto mee, that a great number of Gentlemen and Merchants of good accompt (as well of this realme as of forreine nations) haue taken in good part such entertainment of pleasure, h a seruice, as may deserue so great a fauour) yet I hope these Songs being hitherto well esteemed of all, shalbe so regarded of your L. as I for them, and they for themselues, shall not be thought vnworthie of your honourable defence. With which hope I humbly commit your L. to the protection of the Almightie: wishing to the same, that encrease of honour which your true vertue deriued from so noble and renowmed Ancestors doeth worthely deserue. From London the first of October. 1588. Your Lordshp's most humble at commandement, N. Yonge. Of 6. XLVI. Luca Marenzio. I Will goe dye for pure loue, except rage and disdaine come to recure loue, since in reward of all my faithfull seruing my ladye giues disgrace for well deseruing, and in my flame
A68929unknown? Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus [-Sextus] Madrigales translated of foure, fiue and sixe partes, chosen out of diuers excellent authors, vvith the first and second part of La verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon tvvo stanza's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English vvith the rest. Published by N. Yonge, in fauour of such as take pleasure in musicke of voices.; Musica transalpina. Book 1.
By Thomas East, the assigné of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1588.
s. To the right honourable Gilbert Lord Talbot, sonne and heire to the right noble & puissant George Earle of Shrewesbury, Washford and Waterford, Earle Marshal of England, Lord Talbot, Furniuall, Verdune, Louetoft, & Strange of Blackmeere, one of hir Maiesties most honorable priuie councel, Iustice of the forrests and chases by north the riuer of Trent, and knight of the most honourable order of the garter. Nicholas Yong wisheth increase of honour, with all happinesse. RIght honourable, since I first began to keepe house in this Citie, it hath been no small comfort vnto mee, that a great number of Gentlemen and Merchants of good accompt (as well of this realme as of forreine nations) haue taken in good part such entertainment of pleasure, h a seruice, as may deserue so great a fauour) yet I hope these Songs being hitherto well esteemed of all, shalbe so regarded of your L. as I for them, and they for themselues, shall not be thought vnworthie of your honourable defence. With which hope I humbly commit your L. to the protection of the Almightie: wishing to the same, that encrease of honour which your true vertue deriued from so noble and renowmed Ancestors doeth worthely deserue. From London the first of October. 1588. Your Lordship's most humble at commandement, N. Yonge. Of 4. I. Noe Faignient. THese that: of my tormenting, no sighes repeat no sighes be they (no) nor any sighe so showeth, those haue their truce some-time, those haue their truce sometime, these no relenting,
23: 2695
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
9. MDCXLV. VI. Concerning the Negotiations in Ireland; with His Majeſty's further Conceſſions, in order to a Perſonal Treaty. To the Speaker of the Houſe of Peers pro tempore, to be communicated to the two Houſes of Parliament at Weſtminſter, and to the Commiſſioners of the Parliament of Scotland. CHARLES R. HIS Majeſty having received information from the Lord Lieutenant and Council in Ireland, that the Earl of Glamorgan hath, without his or their directions or privity, entred into a Treaty with ſome Commiſſioners on the Roman Catholick party there, and alſo drawn up and agreed unto certain Articles with the ſaid Commiſſioners, highly derogatory to His Majeſty's Honour and Royal Dignity, and moſt prejudicial unto the Proteſtant Religion anmiſſioners of the Parliament of Scotland, eſpecially concerning His Majeſties not being engaged in any Peace or Agreement there, He doth deſire, if the two Houſes ſhall admit of His Majeſty's repair to London for a Perſonal Treaty, (as was formerly propoſed) that ſpeedy notice be given thereof to His Majeſty, and a Paſs or Safe-Conduct with a blank ſent for a Meſſenger to be immediately diſpatcht into Ireland, to prevent any accident that may happen to hinder His Majeſty's reſolution of leaving the managing of the buſineſs of Ireland wholly to the Houſes, and to make no Peace there but with their conſent; which, in caſe it ſhall pleaſe God to bleſs His endeavours in the Treaty with ſucceſs, His Majeſty doth hereby engage Himſelf to do. And
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
ived none. Given at Our Court at Oxon, the 24. of Jan. 1645. His MAJESTIES Meſſage to both Houſes, from Oxford, Jan. 29. 1645-46. For the Speaker of the Houſe of Peers pro tempore, to be communicated to the two Houſes of Parliament at Westminſter, and the Commiſſioners of the Parliament of Scotland. CHARLES R. HIS Majeſty having received Information from the Lord Lieutenant and Council in Ireland, that the Earl of Glamorgan hath, without his or their Directions or privity, entred into a Treaty with ſome Commiſſioners on the Roman-Catholick Party there, and alſo drawn up and agreed unto certain Articles with the ſaid Commiſſioners, highly derogatory to his Majeſties Honour and Royal Dignity, and moſt prejudicial unto the Proteſtant Religion ſioners of the Parliament of Scotland, eſpecially concerning his Majeſties not being engaged in any Peace or Agreement there, he doth deſire, if the two Houſes ſhall admit of his Majeſties repair to London for a Perſonal Treaty, (as was formerly propoſed) that ſpeedy notice be given thereof to his Majeſty, and a Paſs or ſafe Conduct, with a Blank, ſent for a Meſſenger to be immediately diſpatched into Ireland, to prevent any accident that may happen to hinder his Majeſties Reſolution of leaving and managing of the buſineſs of Ireland wholly to the two Houſes, and to make no Peace there but with their Conſent; which, in caſe it ſhall pleaſe God to bleſs His endeavours in the Treaty with ſucceſs, His Majeſty doth hereby engage himſelf to do.
24: 2505
A65576 Wharton, George, Sir, 1617-1681. Gadbury, John, 1627-1704. Rothmann, Johann. Chiromancia. English.
The works of that late most excellent philosopher and astronomer, Sir George Wharton, bar. collected into one volume / by John Gadbvry ...
Printed by H. H. for John Leigh ..., London : 1683.
Latitude 00. 06. N. Declination 20. 56. S. Right Ascention 241. 06. Circle of Position 54. 45. Ascentional Difference 32. 47. Oblique Ascention 273, 53, Direction sought for 29, 40, The Oblique Ascention also of the Horoscope, is 144 deg. 13 min. 2. The Horoscope to the Sextile of the Sun. Sextile of the Sun in Sagittary 08, 00, Oblique Ascention 280, 32, Direction sought for 36, 19, 3. The Horoscope to the Scorpions Heart. Scorpions Heart in Sagittary 03, 45, Latitude 04, 00,S. Declination 24, 53, Right Ascention 240, 53, Ascentional difference 40, 52, Oblique Ascention 281, 45, Direction required 37, 32, 4. The Horoscope to the Opposition of Saturn. Opposition of Saturn in Sagittary. 13, 40, Latitude 2, 20, N. Declination 20, 10, S. Rightircle of Position 29, 00, Oblique Ascention 310, 26, Direction required 48, 45, 30. The Part of Fortune to the Body of the Sun, giveth Years 60.30. 31. To the Trine of Saturn. Trine of Saturn 13, 40, S. Latitude 1, 10, N. Declination 15, 36, S. Right Ascention 315, 48, Distance from the Fourth House 18, 25, Circle of Position 18, 12, Ascentional Difference 5, 15, Oblique Ascention 321, 3, Direction required 64, 22, 32. The Part of Fortune to the Sextile Dexter of Jupiter, giveth Years 71.12. 2. The Horoscope to the Sextile of the Sun. Sextile of the Sun in Sagittary 08, 00, Oblique Ascention 280, 32, Direction sought for 36, 19, 3. The Horoscope to the Scorpions Heart. Scorpions Heart in Sagittary 03, 45, Latitude 04, 00, S. Declination 24,
A65576 Wharton, George, Sir, 1617-1681. Gadbury, John, 1627-1704. Rothmann, Johann. Chiromancia. English.
The works of that late most excellent philosopher and astronomer, Sir George Wharton, bar. collected into one volume / by John Gadbvry ...
Printed by H. H. for John Leigh ..., London : 1683.
Ascention 315, 48, Distance from the Fourth House 18, 25, Circle of Position 18, 12, Ascentional Difference 5, 15, Oblique Ascention 321, 3, Direction required 64, 22, 32. The Part of Fortune to the Sextile Dexter of Jupiter, giveth Years 71.12. 2. The Horoscope to the Sextile of the Sun. Sextile of the Sun in Sagittary 08, 00, Oblique Ascention 280, 32, Direction sought for 36, 19, 3. The Horoscope to the Scorpions Heart. Scorpions Heart in Sagittary 03, 45, Latitude 04, 00, S. Declination 24, 53, Right Ascention 240, 53, Ascentional difference 40, 52, Oblique Ascention 281, 45, Direction required 37, 32, 4. The Horoscope to the Opposition of Saturn. Opposition of Saturn in Sagittary. 13, 40, Latitude 2, 20, N. Declination 20, 10, S. Righ, Circle of Position 29, 00, Oblique Ascention 310, 26, Direction required 48, 45, 30. The Part of Fortune to the Body of the Sun, giveth Years 60.30. 31. To the Trine of Saturn. Trine of Saturn 13, 40, S. Latitude 1, 10, N. Declination 15, 36, S. Right Ascention 315, 48, Distance from the Fourth House 18, 25, Circle of Position 18, 12, Ascentional Difference 5, 15, Oblique Ascention 321, 3, Direction required 64, 22, 32. The Part of Fortune to the Sextile Dexter of Jupiter, giveth Years 71.12. Judgments upon the Precedent Directions. IN the 22 Current Year of your Age, The Direction of the Sun to the Quartile of Mars had surely excited some Commotion of Humours, or Misfortune in Journeys: But that Venus Corporally Assisting the Degree of D
25: 2452
A15396 Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.
A catholicon, that is, A generall preservative or remedie against the pseudocatholike religion gathered out of the catholike epistle of S. Jude, briefly expounded, and aptly, according to the time, applied to more then halfe an hundreth of popish errours, and as many corruptions of manners. With a preface seruing as a preparatiue to the catholicon, and a dyet prescribed after.; A catholicon.
Printed by Iohn Legat, Printer to the Vniversitie of Cambridge. And are to be sold at the signe of the Crowne in Paules Churchyard [London] by Simon Waterson, [Cambridge] : 1602.
ibras vini. countrie were not fruitfull of wine, three pound of wine, and three pound of ale or beere. It should seeme they exceeded before, yet this was a sufficient proportion for a reasonable man. In the councell of Collen certaine fraternities p rt. 9. c. . were dissolued, In quibus tam clerici, quam Laici commessationibus & ebrietatibus vacant: Because both the Clergie, and La e sort did giue themselues there to gluttonie and drunkennesse. Who will not now say, considering the voluptuous and riotous life of these monasticall persons, that this note of the Apostle fitly agreeth vnto thē, without feare feeding themselues? Uers. 12. Cloudes they are without water carried about of the winde] Here the Apostle 16. Note. noteth the vanitie ooe no other but rayle: the truth is not so defended: this foame of their mouthes bewraieth a foule & vncleane heart: & as is their cause, such is their manner of defence. vers. 13. They are wandering starres.] Such wandering starres were the Pharises, 1 . Note. Wanderers. that compassed sea & land to get one proselyte, Math. 23. 15. Thus hath the church of Rome their wandering starrs: the Pope hath his Cardinals, whome he sendeth abroad as his factours and agents, his Seminarie priests and Iesu s, that are dispersed into all countries to winne disciples, and to corrupt the saith of the simple: they insinuate themselues into Princes courts, and noble mens houses, and are those ogges spoken of in the Reuelation, which came forth of the D a on
A15396 Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.
A catholicon, that is, A generall preservative or remedie against the pseudocatholike religion gathered out of the catholike epistle of S. Jude, briefly expounded, and aptly, according to the time, applied to more then halfe an hundreth of popish errours, and as many corruptions of manners. With a preface seruing as a preparatiue to the catholicon, and a dyet prescribed after.; A catholicon.
Printed by Iohn Legat, Printer to the Vniversitie of Cambridge. And are to be sold at the signe of the Crowne in Paules Churchyard [London] by Simon Waterson, [Cambridge] : 1602.
ibras vini. countrie were not fruitfull of wine, three pound of wine, and three pound of ale or beere. It should seeme they exceeded before, yet this was a sufficient proportion for a reasonable man. In the councell of Collen certaine fraternities part. 9. c. 11. were dissolued, In quibus tam clerici, quam Laici commessationibus & ebri tatibus vacant: Because both the Clergie, and La e sort did giue themselues there to gluttonie and drunkennesse. Who will not now say, considering the voluptuous and riotous life of these monasticall persons, that this note of the Apostle fitly agreeth vnto thē, without feare feeding themselues? Uers. 12. Cloudes they are without water carried about of the winde] Here the Apostle 16. Note. noteth the vanitie doe no other but rayle: the truth is not so defended: this foame of their mouthes bewraietha foule & vncleane heart: & as is their cause, such is their manner of defence. vers. 13. They are wandering starres.] Such wandering starres were the Pharises, 18. Note. Wanderers. that compassed sea & land to get one proselyte, Math. 23. 15. Thus hath the church of Rome their wandering starrs: the Pope hath his Cardinals, whome he sendeth abroad as his factours and agents, his Seminarie priests and Iesuits, that are dispersed into all countries to winne disciples, and to corrupt the faith of the simple: they insinuate themselues into Princes courts, and noble mens houses, and are those frogges spoken of in the Reuelation, which came forth of the Dr
26: 2387
A36253 Dodwell, Henry, 1641-1711.
Separation of churches from episcopal government, as practised by the present non-conformists, proved schismatical from such principles as are least controverted and do withal most popularly explain the sinfulness and mischief of schism ... by Henry Dodwell ...
Printed for Benjamin Tooke ..., London : 1679.
stical Authority antecedently to the voluntary obligation of particular Persons. §. XIV, XV. That there is really a Power of Government in the Church. §. XVI. That this Power is not derived from the Multitude. §. XVII, XVIII. p. 547. CHAP. XXVII. 2. That the nature of this Obligation to submit to all unsinful conditions of the Episcopal Communion is such as will make them guilty of the sin of SCHISM who will rather suffer themselves to be separated than they will submit to such conditions. The Notion of SCHISM as it is only a breach of correspondence not sufficient for my purpose. §. I. As it is a breach of a Body Politick it is. Application to our Adversaries. §. II. That by the Principles here proposed, the Persons from whom they separate as to oblige the Church to which he belongs originally to stand to their judgment, but only so far as concerns their own Jurisdiction. §. XXV, XXVI, XXVII. 5. Whatever is necessary for the design of Gods establishment, that he must, by his design, be obliged to ratifie, whether he has expresly said he will do so, or no. This applied. §. XXVIII. The validity of the separation proved when it is the act of the Separatists themselves, without any censures of Ecclesiastical Authority. §. XXIX, XXX. p. 564. CHAP. XXVIII. The usefulness of this discourse as to its two great designs. §. I, II. 1. For the most likely Notion of SCHISM. Two advantages of this way of stating the Government of the Church above others. §. III. 1. That the Government thu
A36253 Dodwell, Henry, 1641-1711.
Separation of churches from episcopal government, as practised by the present non-conformists, proved schismatical from such principles as are least controverted and do withal most popularly explain the sinfulness and mischief of schism ... by Henry Dodwell ...
Printed for Benjamin Tooke ..., London : 1679.
and candid Person among them would have the confidence, on these terms, to undertake them. CHAP. XXVII. That the Separation of the Non-Conformists is properly SCHISM, and that from the Catholick as well as from particular Churches. THE CONTENTS. 2. That the nature of this Obligation to submit to all unsinful conditions of the Episcopal Communion is such as will make them guilty of the sin of SCHISM, who will rather suffer themselves to be separated than they will submit to such conditions. The Notion of SCHISM, as it is only a breach of correspondence, not sufficient for my purpose. §. I. As it is a breach of a Body Politick, it is. Application to our Adversaries. §. II. That by the Principles here proposed, the Persons from whom they sepa to oblige the Church to which he belongs originally to stand to their judgment, but only so far as concerns their own Jurisdiction. §. XXV, XXVI, XXVII. 5. Whatever is necessary for the design of Gods establishment, that he must, by his design, be obliged to ratifie, whether he has expresly said he will do so, or no. This applied. §. XXVIII. The validity of the separation proved, when it is the act of the Separatists themselves, without any censures of Ecclesiastical Authority, §. XXIX, XXX. § I THE last thing which remains to be proved in my designed method, is, That the nature of this obligation to submit to unsinful conditions of their Episcopal Communion is such as will make them guilty of the sin of SCHISM, who, rather than they will
27: 2262
A04468 Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Apologia Ecclesiae Anglicanae. English. Harding, Thomas, 1516-1572. Confutation of a booke intituled An apologie of the Church of England.
A defence of the Apologie of the Churche of Englande conteininge an answeare to a certaine booke lately set foorthe by M. Hardinge, and entituled, A confutation of &c. By Iohn Iewel Bishop of Sarisburie.
In Fleetestreate, at the signe of the Elephante, by Henry VVykes, Imprinted at London : Anno 1567. 27. Octobris.
ned the ſame, if ye coulde haue founde better matter. As hungrie Dogges eate durty puddinges, accordinge to the prouerbe, cleane yenough for ſutche vncleane writers, ſo your fowle matters be defended by fowle factes. The B. of Sarisburie. Iuſtinian, yée ſaie, might wel make ſomme Moral Lawe, to keepe Prieſtes, and Biſhoppes in good order. Wherein neuertheleſſe Pope Paule. 3. condemneth you vtterly: For thus he writeth, and reaſoneth ſubſtantially againſt the Emperoure Charles the Fifthe: Ezechiel. 34. Paulus 3. in Epiſtola ad Carol. 5. Ecce ego ſuper Paſtores meos: Beholde, ſaithe Almighty God, I mee ſelfe wil ouerſee my Sheepheardes: Ergo, ſaithe Pope Paulus, The Emperoure maie not deale with the manners of Prieſtes, and Biſhoppes. How be l maters, ſeeinge he knoweth, they are no parte of his Charge?Carolus Magnus Lib. 6. Cap. 162. Authen. Colla. 1. Titu. 6. Quomodo oporteat. To ſo profounde a queſtion, after a longe ſolemne ſtudie, he diuiſeth this anſweare: Dic, quòd Authoritate Papae hoc facit: Scie thou, that he doothe it by the Popes Authoritie: And then the whole mater is diſcharged, and al is wel. Notwithſtandinge, ſomme likelihoode hereof yee would ſeeme to geather, euen out of Iuſtinians owne woordes.Gloſſ. in verbu Sancimus. For thus he ſaithe vnto the Pope, although far otherwiſe, then you haue forced him to ſaie: Omnia, quae ad Eccleſiarum ſtatum pertinent, approued in the Right Faithe, The Prince maie deale in Eccleſiaſtical Cauſes. therefore wee wil, that he be
A04468 Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Apologia Ecclesiae Anglicanae. English. Harding, Thomas, 1516-1572. Confutation of a booke intituled An apologie of the Church of England.
A defence of the Apologie of the Churche of Englande conteininge an answeare to a certaine booke lately set foorthe by M. Hardinge, and entituled, A confutation of &c. By Iohn Iewel Bishop of Sarisburie.
In Fleetestreate, at the signe of the Elephante, by Henry VVykes, Imprinted at London : Anno 1567. 27. Octobris.
tter. As hungrie Dogges eate durty puddinges, accordinge to the prouerbe, cleane yenough for ſutche vncleane writers, ſo your fowle matters be defended by fowle factes. The B. of Sarisburie. Iuſtinian, The Prince maie deale in Eccleſiaſtical cauſes. yée ſaie, might wel make ſomme Moral Lawe, to keepe Prieſtes, and Biſhoppes in good order. Wherein neuertheleſſe Pope Paule. 3. condemneth you vtterly: For thus he writeth, and reaſoneth ſubſtantially againſt the Emperoure Charles the Fifthe: Ezechiel. 34. Paulus 3. in Epiſtola ad Carol. 5. Ecce ego ſuper Paſtores meos: Beholde, ſaithe Almighty God, I mee ſelfe wil ouerſee my Sheepheardes: Ergo, ſaithe Pope Paulus, The Emperoure maie not deale with the manners of Prieſtes, and Biſhoppes. How be maters, ſeeinge he knoweth, they are no parte of his Charge?Carolus Magnus Lib. 6. Cap. 162. Authen. Colla. 1. Titu. 6. Quomodo oporteat. To ſo profounde a queſtion, after a longe ſolemne ſtudie, he diuiſeth this anſweare: Dic, quòd Authoritate Papae hoc facit: Scie thou, that he doothe it by the Popes Authoritie: And then the whole mater is diſcharged, and al is wel. Notwithſtandinge, ſomme likelihoode hereof yee would ſeeme to geather, euen out of Iuſtinians owne woordes.Gloſſ. in verbu Sanc mus. For thus he ſaithe vnto the Pope, although far otherwiſe, then you haue forced him to ſaie: Omnia, quae ad Eccleſiarum ſtatum pertinent, feſtinauimus ad notitiam deferre Veſtrae Sanctitatis. Neceſſarium ducimus, vt ad notitiam Veſtrae Sanctitatis
28: 2195
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
day, for holie day, ij. ij. & greet Elyza, Elyza wt a Ryme, ij. & greet Elyza, Elyza, wt a Ryme, with a rime, O Beauteous Queene of second Troy: take wel in worth a simple toy, a ij. ij. take ij. a simple toy, take ij. a simple toy, a ij. ij. CONTRATENOR. ¶The first sett, Of Italian Madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the Noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent Madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. All ye that ioy in wailing. XX Morir non puo'l mio core. Of 6. Luca Marenzio. O heare me heauenly powrs. XXI Talche dunque. In chains of hope & fear. XXII Ne fero sdegno. When Meliboeus soull. XXIII Di nettare. Now twinkling starrs. XXIIII Sonar le labra. Vnkind, ô stat thi flying. XXV Crudel perche. Alessandro Striggio. Loue hath proclamed war by trūpet soūded XXVI Non rumor di tamburi. Luca Marenzio. The Fates alas. XXVII Questa ordi, William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. XXVIII I. CONTRATENOR. 4. Voc. Non vidi mai. Luca Marenzio. WHen first my heedles eyes beheld wt plea-sure, whē first my heedles eies beheld wt plea-sure, In Astrophill both of nature & beauty all ye treasure, In Astrophill, whose worth exceeds all mea-sure,
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
, ij. ij. & greet Elyza, E-lyza wt a Ryme, & ij. Elyza, & ij. wt a ryme, ij. with a ryme. O beauteous queene of secōd Troy, ij of second Troy, take well in worth ij. a simple toy. ij. take well in worth a simple toy, ij. a simple toy, a simple toy. TENOR. ¶The first sett, Of Italian Madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the Noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent Madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. . All ye that ioy in wailing. XX Morir non puo'l mio core. Of 6. Luca Marenzio. O heare me heauenly powrs. XXI Talche dunque. In chains of hope & fear. XXII Ne fero sdegno. When Meliboeus soull. XXIII Di nettare. Now twinkling starrs. XXIIII Sonar le labra. Vnkind, ô stat thi flying. XXV Crudel perche. Alessandro Striggio. Loue hath proclamed war by trūpet soūded XXVI Non rumor di tamburi. Luca Marenzio. The Fates alas. XXVII Questa ordi, William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. XXVIII IX. TENOR. 5. Voc Lasso ch'io ardo. Luca Marenzio. THough faint & wa-sted, ij. with ouerlong desiring, of my belou'd but cru-ell foe, of my belo-u'd but cruel foe, yet fancie frames, ij. No retyring, but dyes admyring: O Loue, ô help at last, ij. let
29: 2158
A16655 Alison, Richard, fl. 1588-1606.
An howres recreation in musicke apt for instrumentes and voyces. Framed for the delight of gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, all for the most part with two trebles, necessary for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By Richard Alison Gentleman and practitioner in this arte.
Printed by Iohn windet the assigne of William Barley, and are to be sold at the Golden Anchore in Pater Noster Row, London : 1606.
ght hand alone that Sathans secrets hast reuealde and bloody bloody treasons ouerthrown. Tis thou O Lord, tis &c. through strength of thy right hand alone that Sathans secrets hast re╌uealde and bloody bloody treasons ouer╌thrown. FINIS. CANTVS SECVNDVS AN HOWRES RECREAtion in Musicke, apt for Instrumentes and Voyces. Framed for the delight of Gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, All for the most part with two trebles, necessarie for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By RICHARD ALISON Gentleman and practitioner in this Arte. LONDON Printed by Iohn windet the ur selues. XI For lust is fraile, where loue. XII Shal I weepe and shees a feasting. XIII Can I abide this praunsing. XIIII The sturdie rocke for al his strength. XV The stately stag that seemes so stout. XVI VVhat if a day or a month or. XVII Earthes but a point to the world. XVIII There is a garden in her face. XIX Those cheries fairely do inclose. XX Her eyes her eyes like Angels. XXI Behold now prayse the Lord. XXII O Lord bow down thine eare. XXIII The sacred quire of Angels. XXIIII FINIS. CANTVS SECVNDVS Of 4. voc. The first verse. THe man vpright of life, the man vpright of life .ii. whose guiltles heart is free from all dishonest deeds from al dishonest deedes, .ii. or thought of vanitie, that man whose silent dayes in harmeles ioye
A16655 Alison, Richard, fl. 1588-1606.
An howres recreation in musicke apt for instrumentes and voyces. Framed for the delight of gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, all for the most part with two trebles, necessary for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By Richard Alison Gentleman and practitioner in this arte.
Printed by Iohn windet the assigne of William Barley, and are to be sold at the Golden Anchore in Pater Noster Row, London : 1606.
st, who liueth and raigneth with thee and the holy Ghost; both now and euer A╌men, A╌men. CHORVS Tis thou O Lord, through strength of thy right hand alone, that Sathans secrets hast re╌uealde and bloody bloody treason ouerthrown. bis all. FINIS. QVINTVS AN HOWRES RECREAtion in Musicke, apt for Instrumentes and Voyces. Framed for the delight of Gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, All for the most part with two trebles, necessarie for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By RICHARD ALISON Gentleman and practitioner in this Arte. LONDON Printed by Iohn windet the ur selues. XI For lust is fraile, where loue. XII Shal I weepe and shees a feasting. XIII Can I abide this praunsing. XIIII The sturdie rocke for al his strength. XV The stately stag that seemes so stout. XVI VVhat if a day or a month or. XVII Earthes but a point to the world. XVIII There is a garden in her face. XIX Those cheries fairely do inclose. XX Her eyes her eyes like Angels. XXI Behold now prayse the Lord. XXII O Lord bow down thine eare. XXIII The sacred quire of Angels. XXIIII FINIS. QVINTVS The first verse. REst with your selues .i. .ii. you vaine and idle braines which youth and age in lewdest lust bestow ,ii. and find out frauds .ii. .ii. and vse ten thousand trains to win the soil wher naught but sin doth grow, to &c .ii. and
30: 2157
A16655 Alison, Richard, fl. 1588-1606.
An howres recreation in musicke apt for instrumentes and voyces. Framed for the delight of gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, all for the most part with two trebles, necessary for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By Richard Alison Gentleman and practitioner in this arte.
Printed by Iohn windet the assigne of William Barley, and are to be sold at the Golden Anchore in Pater Noster Row, London : 1606.
CANTVS PRIMVS AN HOWRES RECREAtion in Musicke, apt for Instrumentes and Voyces. Framed for the delight of Gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, All for the most part with two trebles, necessarie for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By RICHARD ALISON Gentleman and practitioner in this Arte. LONDON Printed by Iohn windet the Aur selues. XI For lust is fraile, where loue. XII Shal I weepe and shees a feasting. XIII Can I abide this praunsing. XIIII The sturdie rocke for al his strength. XV The stately stag that seemes so stout. XVI VVhat if a day or a month or. XVII Earthes but a point to the world. XVIII There is a garden in her face. XIX Those cheries fairely do inclose. XX Her eyes her eyes like Angels. XXI Behold now prayse the Lord. XXII O Lord bow down thine eare. XXIII The sacred quire of Angels. XXIIII FINIS. CANTVS PRIMVS. Of 4. voc. The first verse. THe man vpright of life .ii. whose guiltles heart is free from all dishonest deeds from al dishonest deedes, .ii. or thought of vanitie, that man whose silent dayes in harmeles ioyes are spent, whom hopes ca
A16655 Alison, Richard, fl. 1588-1606.
An howres recreation in musicke apt for instrumentes and voyces. Framed for the delight of gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, all for the most part with two trebles, necessary for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By Richard Alison Gentleman and practitioner in this arte.
Printed by Iohn windet the assigne of William Barley, and are to be sold at the Golden Anchore in Pater Noster Row, London : 1606.
ht hand alone that Sathans secrets hast reuealde and bloody bloody treasons ouerthrown. Tis thou O Lord, tis &c. through strength of thy right hand alone that Sathans secrets hast re╌uealde and bloody bloody treasons ouer╌thrown. FINIS. CANTVS SECVNDVS AN HOWRES RECREAtion in Musicke, apt for Instrumentes and Voyces. Framed for the delight of Gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, All for the most part with two trebles, necessarie for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By RICHARD ALISON Gentleman and practitioner in this Arte. LONDON Printed by Iohn windet the Aur selues. XI For lust is fraile, where loue. XII Shal I weepe and shees a feasting. XIII Can I abide this praunsing. XIIII The sturdie rocke for al his strength. XV The stately stag that seemes so stout. XVI VVhat if a day or a month or. XVII Earthes but a point to the world. XVIII There is a garden in her face. XIX Those cheries fairely do inclose. XX Her eyes her eyes like Angels. XXI Behold now prayse the Lord. XXII O Lord bow down thine eare. XXIII The sacred quire of Angels. XXIIII FINIS. CANTVS SECVNDVS Of 4. voc. The first verse. THe man vpright of life, the man vpright of life .ii. whose guiltles heart is free from all dishonest deeds from al dishonest deedes, .ii. or thought of vanitie, that man whose silent dayes in harmeles ioye
A16655 Alison, Richard, fl. 1588-1606.
An howres recreation in musicke apt for instrumentes and voyces. Framed for the delight of gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, all for the most part with two trebles, necessary for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By Richard Alison Gentleman and practitioner in this arte.
Printed by Iohn windet the assigne of William Barley, and are to be sold at the Golden Anchore in Pater Noster Row, London : 1606.
o liueth and raigneth with thee and the holy Ghost both now and euer A╌men, Amen. CHORVS Tis thou O Lord, through strength of thy right hand alone alone, that Sathans secrets hast reuealde, and bloody bloody treasons ouerthrowne. bis all. FINIS. BASSVS AN HOWRES RECREAtion in Musicke, apt for Instrumentes and Voyces. Framed for the delight of Gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, All for the most part with two trebles, necessarie for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By RICHARD ALISON Gentleman and practitioner in this Arte. LONDON Printed by Iohn windet the Aur selues. XI For lust is fraile, where loue. XII Shal I weepe and shees a feasting. XIII Can I abide this praunsing. XIIII The sturdie rocke for al his strength. XV The stately stag that seemes so stout. XVI VVhat if a day or a month or. XVII Earthes but a point to the world. XVIII There is a garden in her face. XIX Those cheries fairely do inclose. XX Her eyes her eyes like Angels. XXI Behold now prayse the Lord. XXII O Lord bow down thine eare. XXIII The sacred quire of Angels. XXIIII FINIS. BASSVS The first verse. THe man vpright of life .ii. the man vpright vpright, whose guiltles heart is free from all dishonest deeds .ii. from all dishonest deedes, or thought of vanitie, that man whose silent dayes in harmeles ioyes are spent, whome
A16655 Alison, Richard, fl. 1588-1606.
An howres recreation in musicke apt for instrumentes and voyces. Framed for the delight of gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, all for the most part with two trebles, necessary for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By Richard Alison Gentleman and practitioner in this arte.
Printed by Iohn windet the assigne of William Barley, and are to be sold at the Golden Anchore in Pater Noster Row, London : 1606.
t, who liueth and raigneth with thee and the holy Ghost; both now and euer A╌men, A╌men. CHORVS Tis thou O Lord, through strength of thy right hand alone, that Sathans secrets hast re╌uealde and bloody bloody treason ouerthrown. bis all. FINIS. QVINTVS AN HOWRES RECREAtion in Musicke, apt for Instrumentes and Voyces. Framed for the delight of Gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, All for the most part with two trebles, necessarie for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By RICHARD ALISON Gentleman and practitioner in this Arte. LONDON Printed by Iohn windet the Aur selues. XI For lust is fraile, where loue. XII Shal I weepe and shees a feasting. XIII Can I abide this praunsing. XIIII The sturdie rocke for al his strength. XV The stately stag that seemes so stout. XVI VVhat if a day or a month or. XVII Earthes but a point to the world. XVIII There is a garden in her face. XIX Those cheries fairely do inclose. XX Her eyes her eyes like Angels. XXI Behold now prayse the Lord. XXII O Lord bow down thine eare. XXIII The sacred quire of Angels. XXIIII FINIS. QVINTVS The first verse. REst with your selues .i. .ii. you vaine and idle braines which youth and age in lewdest lust bestow ,ii. and find out frauds .ii. .ii. and vse ten thousand trains to win the soil wher naught but sin doth grow, to &c .ii. and
31: 2155
A16655 Alison, Richard, fl. 1588-1606.
An howres recreation in musicke apt for instrumentes and voyces. Framed for the delight of gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, all for the most part with two trebles, necessary for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By Richard Alison Gentleman and practitioner in this arte.
Printed by Iohn windet the assigne of William Barley, and are to be sold at the Golden Anchore in Pater Noster Row, London : 1606.
CANTVS PRIMVS AN HOWRES RECREAtion in Musicke, apt for Instrumentes and Voyces. Framed for the delight of Gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, All for the most part with two trebles, necessarie for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By RICHARD ALISON Gentleman and practitioner in this Arte. LONDON Printed by Iohn windet the Assiur selues. XI For lust is fraile, where loue. XII Shal I weepe and shees a feasting. XIII Can I abide this praunsing. XIIII The sturdie rocke for al his strength. XV The stately stag that seemes so stout. XVI VVhat if a day or a month or. XVII Earthes but a point to the world. XVIII There is a garden in her face. XIX Those cheries fairely do inclose. XX Her eyes her eyes like Angels. XXI Behold now prayse the Lord. XXII O Lord bow down thine eare. XXIII The sacred quire of Angels. XXIIII FINIS. CANTVS PRIMVS. Of 4. voc. The first verse. THe man vpright of life .ii. whose guiltles heart is free from all dishonest deeds from al dishonest deedes, .ii. or thought of vanitie, that man whose silent dayes in harmeles ioyes are spent, whom hopes ca
A16655 Alison, Richard, fl. 1588-1606.
An howres recreation in musicke apt for instrumentes and voyces. Framed for the delight of gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, all for the most part with two trebles, necessary for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By Richard Alison Gentleman and practitioner in this arte.
Printed by Iohn windet the assigne of William Barley, and are to be sold at the Golden Anchore in Pater Noster Row, London : 1606.
hand alone that Sathans secrets hast reuealde and bloody bloody treasons ouerthrown. Tis thou O Lord, tis &c. through strength of thy right hand alone that Sathans secrets hast re╌uealde and bloody bloody treasons ouer╌thrown. FINIS. CANTVS SECVNDVS AN HOWRES RECREAtion in Musicke, apt for Instrumentes and Voyces. Framed for the delight of Gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, All for the most part with two trebles, necessarie for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By RICHARD ALISON Gentleman and practitioner in this Arte. LONDON Printed by Iohn windet the Assiur selues. XI For lust is fraile, where loue. XII Shal I weepe and shees a feasting. XIII Can I abide this praunsing. XIIII The sturdie rocke for al his strength. XV The stately stag that seemes so stout. XVI VVhat if a day or a month or. XVII Earthes but a point to the world. XVIII There is a garden in her face. XIX Those cheries fairely do inclose. XX Her eyes her eyes like Angels. XXI Behold now prayse the Lord. XXII O Lord bow down thine eare. XXIII The sacred quire of Angels. XXIIII FINIS. CANTVS SECVNDVS Of 4. voc. The first verse. THe man vpright of life, the man vpright of life .ii. whose guiltles heart is free from all dishonest deeds from al dishonest deedes, .ii. or thought of vanitie, that man whose silent dayes in harmeles ioye
A16655 Alison, Richard, fl. 1588-1606.
An howres recreation in musicke apt for instrumentes and voyces. Framed for the delight of gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, all for the most part with two trebles, necessary for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By Richard Alison Gentleman and practitioner in this arte.
Printed by Iohn windet the assigne of William Barley, and are to be sold at the Golden Anchore in Pater Noster Row, London : 1606.
h thee and the holy Ghost both now and euer, both now and euer A╌men. CHORVS Tis thou O Lord, tis thou O Lord through strength of thy right hand alone, that Sathans secrets hast reuealde, and bloody bloody treasons ouerthrowne. bis all. FINIS. TENOR AN HOWRES RECREAtion in Musicke, apt for Instrumentes and Voyces. Framed for the delight of Gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, All for the most part with two trebles, necessarie for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By RICHARD ALISON Gentleman and practitioner in this Arte. LONDON Printed by Iohn windet the Assiur selues. XI For lust is fraile, where loue. XII Shal I weepe and shees a feasting. XIII Can I abide this praunsing. XIIII The sturdie rocke for al his strength. XV The stately stag that seemes so stout. XVI VVhat if a day or a month or. XVII Earthes but a point to the world. XVIII There is a garden in her face. XIX Those cheries fairely do inclose. XX Her eyes her eyes like Angels. XXI Behold now prayse the Lord. XXII O Lord bow down thine eare. XXIII The sacred quire of Angels. XXIIII FINIS. TENOR. Of 4. voc. The first verse. THe man vpright .ii. of life the man vpright the man vpright of life whose guilt╌les hart is free from all dishonest ,ii. deeds from al dishonest deedes, from all dishonest deeds, or thought of vanitie, that mā who
A16655 Alison, Richard, fl. 1588-1606.
An howres recreation in musicke apt for instrumentes and voyces. Framed for the delight of gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, all for the most part with two trebles, necessary for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By Richard Alison Gentleman and practitioner in this arte.
Printed by Iohn windet the assigne of William Barley, and are to be sold at the Golden Anchore in Pater Noster Row, London : 1606.
iueth and raigneth with thee and the holy Ghost both now and euer A╌men, Amen. CHORVS Tis thou O Lord, through strength of thy right hand alone alone, that Sathans secrets hast reuealde, and bloody bloody treasons ouerthrowne. bis all. FINIS. BASSVS AN HOWRES RECREAtion in Musicke, apt for Instrumentes and Voyces. Framed for the delight of Gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, All for the most part with two trebles, necessarie for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By RICHARD ALISON Gentleman and practitioner in this Arte. LONDON Printed by Iohn windet the Assiur selues. XI For lust is fraile, where loue. XII Shal I weepe and shees a feasting. XIII Can I abide this praunsing. XIIII The sturdie rocke for al his strength. XV The stately stag that seemes so stout. XVI VVhat if a day or a month or. XVII Earthes but a point to the world. XVIII There is a garden in her face. XIX Those cheries fairely do inclose. XX Her eyes her eyes like Angels. XXI Behold now prayse the Lord. XXII O Lord bow down thine eare. XXIII The sacred quire of Angels. XXIIII FINIS. BASSVS The first verse. THe man vpright of life .ii. the man vpright vpright, whose guiltles heart is free from all dishonest deeds .ii. from all dishonest deedes, or thought of vanitie, that man whose silent dayes in harmeles ioyes are spent, whome
A16655 Alison, Richard, fl. 1588-1606.
An howres recreation in musicke apt for instrumentes and voyces. Framed for the delight of gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, all for the most part with two trebles, necessary for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By Richard Alison Gentleman and practitioner in this arte.
Printed by Iohn windet the assigne of William Barley, and are to be sold at the Golden Anchore in Pater Noster Row, London : 1606.
who liueth and raigneth with thee and the holy Ghost; both now and euer A╌men, A╌men. CHORVS Tis thou O Lord, through strength of thy right hand alone, that Sathans secrets hast re╌uealde and bloody bloody treason ouerthrown. bis all. FINIS. QVINTVS AN HOWRES RECREAtion in Musicke, apt for Instrumentes and Voyces. Framed for the delight of Gentlemen and others which are wel affected to that qualitie, All for the most part with two trebles, necessarie for such as teach in priuate families, with a prayer for the long preseruation of the King and his posteritie, and a thankesgiuing for the deliuerance of the whole estate from the late conspiracie. By RICHARD ALISON Gentleman and practitioner in this Arte. LONDON Printed by Iohn windet the Assiur selues. XI For lust is fraile, where loue. XII Shal I weepe and shees a feasting. XIII Can I abide this praunsing. XIIII The sturdie rocke for al his strength. XV The stately stag that seemes so stout. XVI VVhat if a day or a month or. XVII Earthes but a point to the world. XVIII There is a garden in her face. XIX Those cheries fairely do inclose. XX Her eyes her eyes like Angels. XXI Behold now prayse the Lord. XXII O Lord bow down thine eare. XXIII The sacred quire of Angels. XXIIII FINIS. QVINTVS The first verse. REst with your selues .i. .ii. you vaine and idle braines which youth and age in lewdest lust bestow ,ii. and find out frauds .ii. .ii. and vse ten thousand trains to win the soil wher naught but sin doth grow, to &c .ii. and
32: 2106
A15843 Youll, Henry.
Canzonets to three voyces newly composed by Henry Youll practicioner in the art of musicke.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
CANZONETS TO THREE VOYCES NEWLY COMPOSED BY HENRY YOVLL PRACTICIONER IN THE ART OF MVSICKE. 1608 IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the assigne of William Barley. ☞CANTVS.☜ To the vertuous Gentlemen Mr. Nicholas Bacon, Mr. Phillip Bacon, Mr. Nathaniell Bacon, and Mr. Lionell Bacon, Sonnes to the Worshipfull Mr. Edward Bacon Esquire, Henry Youll wisheth all happinesse both heere and heereafter. COurteous Gentlemen, these Canzonets of mine being ended, according as my abilitie therein and the leisure allotted mee from other necessary imployments would permit, as now, so long since willingly would they haue offered themselues vnto you to bee patronized of you, h. Sweet Phillis stay. XIIII. The Shepheards daughters. First part. XV. But behold where they. Second part. XVI. Say Shepheards say. First part. XVII. But though poore Sheepe. Second part. XVIII. In the mery Month of May. XIX. Come mery Lads let vs away. XX. Whiles Ioyfull Spring-time lasteth. XXI. Earely before the day doth Spring. XXII. Where are now those iolly swaines. First part. XXIII. Now the country Lasses hie them. Se. part. XXIIII. FINIS. EAch day of thine sweet month of May, sweet ij. of May, Loue makes a solemne ho- ly day, Each ij. each ij. Loue makes a solemne ho-ly day, Loue ij. a solemne ho-ly day: I will performe like dutie, like dutie, I ij. I will performe like dutie, Since thou resemblest euery way, eue- ry way, euery way
A15843 Youll, Henry.
Canzonets to three voyces newly composed by Henry Youll practicioner in the art of musicke.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
eting, their first meeting. Sing Fa la la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la. FINIS. CANZONETS TO THREE VOYCES NEWLY COMPOSED BY HENRY YOVLL PRACTICIONER IN THE ART OF MVSICKE. 1608 IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the assigne of William Barley. ☞ ALTVS. ☜ To the vertuous Gentlemen Mr. Nicholas Bacon, Mr. Phillip Bacon, Mr. Nathaniell Bacon, and Mr. Lionell Bacon, Sonnes to the Worshipfull Mr. Edward Bacon Esquire, Henry Youll wisheth all happinesse both heere and heereafter. COurteous Gentlemen, these Canzonets of mine being ended, according as my abilitie therein and the leisure allotted mee from other necessary imployments would permit, as now, so long since willingly would they haue offered themselues vnto you to bee patronized of you, . Sweet Phillis stay. XIIII. The Shepheards daughters. First part. XV. But behold where they. Second part. XVI. Say Shepheards say. First part. XVII. But though poore Sheepe. Second part. XVIII. In the mery Month of May. XIX. Come mery Lads let vs away. XX. Whiles Ioyfull Spring-time lasteth. XXI. Earely before the day doth Spring. XXII. Where are now those iolly swaines. First part. XXIII. Now the country Lasses hie them. Se. part. XXIIII. FINIS. EAch day of thine sweet month of May, sweet ij. Loue makes a solemne ho-ly day, Each ij. sweet month of May, Each ij. Loue makes a solemne holy day, Loue makes a solemne holy day, Each ij. Loue ij. I will performe like dutie, I ij. I will performe like dutie, Since thou resemblest eue-ry way Astre
33: 2101
A15843 Youll, Henry.
Canzonets to three voyces newly composed by Henry Youll practicioner in the art of musicke.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
CANZONETS TO THREE VOYCES NEWLY COMPOSED BY HENRY YOVLL PRACTICIONER IN THE ART OF MVSICKE. 1608 IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the assigne of William Barley. ☞CANTVS.☜ To the vertuous Gentlemen Mr. Nicholas Bacon, Mr. Phillip Bacon, Mr. Nathaniell Bacon, and Mr. Lionell Bacon, Sonnes to the Worshipfull Mr. Edward Bacon Esquire, Henry Youll wisheth all happinesse both heere and heereafter. COurteous Gentlemen, these Canzonets of mine being ended, according as my abilitie therein and the leisure allotted mee from other necessary imployments would permit, as now, so long since willingly would they haue offered themselues vnto you to bee patronized of you, haghts. XIII. Sweet Phillis stay. XIIII. The Shepheards daughters. First part. XV. But behold where they. Second part. XVI. Say Shepheards say. First part. XVII. But though poore Sheepe. Second part. XVIII. In the mery Month of May. XIX. Come mery Lads let vs away. XX. Whiles Ioyfull Spring-time lasteth. XXI. Earely before the day doth Spring. XXII. Where are now those iolly swaines. First part. XXIII. Now the country Lasses hie them. Se. part. XXIIII. FINIS. EAch day of thine sweet month of May, sweet ij. of May, Loue makes a solemne ho- ly day, Each ij. each ij. Loue makes a solemne ho-ly day, Loue ij. a solemne ho-ly day: I will performe like dutie, like dutie, I ij. I will performe like dutie, Since thou resemblest euery way, eue- ry way,
A15843 Youll, Henry.
Canzonets to three voyces newly composed by Henry Youll practicioner in the art of musicke.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
ting, their first meeting. Sing Fa la la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la. FINIS. CANZONETS TO THREE VOYCES NEWLY COMPOSED BY HENRY YOVLL PRACTICIONER IN THE ART OF MVSICKE. 1608 IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the assigne of William Barley. ☞ ALTVS. ☜ To the vertuous Gentlemen Mr. Nicholas Bacon, Mr. Phillip Bacon, Mr. Nathaniell Bacon, and Mr. Lionell Bacon, Sonnes to the Worshipfull Mr. Edward Bacon Esquire, Henry Youll wisheth all happinesse both heere and heereafter. COurteous Gentlemen, these Canzonets of mine being ended, according as my abilitie therein and the leisure allotted mee from other necessary imployments would permit, as now, so long since willingly would they haue offered themselues vnto you to bee patronized of you, hghts. XIII. Sweet Phillis stay. XIIII. The Shepheards daughters. First part. XV. But behold where they. Second part. XVI. Say Shepheards say. First part. XVII. But though poore Sheepe. Second part. XVIII. In the mery Month of May. XIX. Come mery Lads let vs away. XX. Whiles Ioyfull Spring-time lasteth. XXI. Earely before the day doth Spring. XXII. Where are now those iolly swaines. First part. XXIII. Now the country Lasses hie them. Se. part. XXIIII. FINIS. EAch day of thine sweet month of May, sweet ij. Loue makes a solemne ho-ly day, Each ij. sweet month of May, Each ij. Loue makes a solemne holy day, Loue makes a solemne holy day, Each ij. Loue ij. I will performe like dutie, I ij. I will performe like dutie, Since thou resemblest eue-ry
A15843 Youll, Henry.
Canzonets to three voyces newly composed by Henry Youll practicioner in the art of musicke.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
, And this is their first meeting, Sing Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la. FINIS. CANZONETS TO THREE VOYCES NEWLY COMPOSED BY HENRY YOVLL PRACTICIONER IN THE ART OF MVSICKE. 1608 IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the assigne of William Barley. ☞ BASSVS. ☜ To the vertuous Gentlemen Mr. Nicholas Bacon, Mr. Phillip Bacon, Mr. Nathaniell Bacon, and Mr. Lionell Bacon, Sonnes to the Worshipfull Mr. Edward Bacon Esquire, Henry Youll wisheth all happinesse both heere and heereafter. COurteous Gentlemen, these Canzonets of mine being ended, according as my abilitie therein and the leisure allotted mee from other necessary imployments would permit, as now, so long since willingly would they haue offered themselues vnto you to bee patronized of you, hghts. XIII. Sweet Phillis stay. XIIII. The Shepheards daughters. First part. XV. But behold where they. Second part. XVI. Say Shepheards say. First part. XVII. But though poore Sheepe. Second part. XVIII. In the mery Month of May. XIX. Come mery Lads let vs away. XX. Whiles Ioyfull Spring-time lasteth. XXI. Earely before the day doth Spring. XXII. Where are now those iolly swaines. First part. XXIII. Now the country Lasses hie them. Se. part. XXIIII. FINIS. EAch day of thine sweet month of May, of May, Loue makes a solemne holy day, Loue makes a solemne holy day, a solemne holy day, Each ij. Loue makes a solemne ho- ly day, a solemne holy day, Loue ij. a solemne holy day. I will performe like dutie, I ij. I will performe like dutie, Since t
34: 2011
A68942 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568. Old, John, fl. 1545-1555. Allen, Edmund, 1519?-1559.
The seconde tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testament conteynyng the epistles of S. Paul, and other the Apostles : wherunto is added a paraphrase vpon the reuelacion of S. John.; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 2. English. 1549
Impriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the xvi. daye of August, 1549 [16 Aug. 1549]
holdeth not the head, whereof all the body by ioyntes and couples receyueth nouryſhement, and is knyt together, and encreaſeth with the encraſyng, that commeth frō god. Beware therfore, leſt any man by callyng you backe agayn to earthly thynges faſ y and ſleyghtly deceyue you of that reward, which ye haue already begon to labour for, in ſtede of heauenly doctrine, teachyng you ſmall matters, and in ſtede of Chriſtes true religion, a ſuperſticious worſhyppyng of Aungels, and ſo auaunce and exalte hymſelfe among the ſimple people of certayne fayned viſions, beyng deſyrous of worldly glorye,In the thynges, which he neuer ſawe. teachyng the people ſuche thynges as learned by aungels, whiche he hath of his owne head by hymſelfe forged and imageof. For a plaine ſuperſticion is it to make Angels equal with Chriſt. And a faultie humblenes it is through Angels to loke for that, whiche ſhuld of Chriſt him ſelfe be aſked, or at y• leſtwyſe through Chriſt of the father. Meates, drinkes, with ſuche other viſible thinges are geuen, not to be compelled with hurt of our bodies to abſtaine from them, but to the ende that with them our bodyes may be holpen, & with any kynde of apparel againſt wynde and wether to be mainteined and ſuccoured, & be ed with any kynde of meates, and that in al tymes and places without any difference, whanſoeuer it be, & as muche as for the tyme ſhalbe thought nedeful. Iewes they been whoſe heartes are not yet circumciſed frō the groſſe and carnal meanyng of the l
A68942 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568. Old, John, fl. 1545-1555. Allen, Edmund, 1519?-1559.
The seconde tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testament conteynyng the epistles of S. Paul, and other the Apostles : wherunto is added a paraphrase vpon the reuelacion of S. John.; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 2. English. 1549
Impriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the xvi. daye of August, 1549 [16 Aug. 1549]
holdeth not the head, whereof all the body by ioyntes and couples receyueth nouryſhement, and is knyt together, and encreaſeth with the encraſyng, that commeth frō god. Beware therfore, leſt any man by callyng you backe agayn to earthly thynges faſly and ſleyghtly deceyue you of that reward, which ye haue already begon to labour for, in ſtede of heauenly doctrine, teachyng you ſmall matters, and in ſtede of Chriſtes true religion, a ſuperſticious worſhyppyng of Aungels, and ſo auaunce and exalte hymſelfe among the ſimple people of certayne fayned viſions, beyng deſyrous of worldly glorye,In the thynges, which he neuer ſawe. teachyng the people ſuche thynges as learned by aungels, whiche he hath of his owne head by hymſelfe forged and image of. For a plaine ſuperſticion is it to make Angels equal with Chriſt. And a faultie humblenes it is through Angels to loke for that, whiche ſhuld of Chriſt him ſelfe be aſked, or at y• leſtwyſe through Chriſt of the father. Meates, drinkes, with ſuche other viſible thinges are geuen, not to be compelled with hurt of our bodies to abſtaine from them, but to the ende that with them our bodyes may be holpen, & with any kynde of apparel againſt wynde and wether to be mainteined and ſuccoured, & be fed with any kynde of meates, and that in al tymes and places without any difference, whanſoeuer it be, & as muche as for the tyme ſhalbe thought nedeful. Iewes they been whoſe heartes are not yet circumciſed frō the groſſe and carnal meanyng of the
35: 1930
A68940unknown? Tyndale, William, d. 1536.
The Newe Testament dylygently corrected and compared with the Greke by Willyam Tindale, and fynesshed in the yere of our Lorde God A.M.D. & xxxiiij. in the moneth of Nouember.; Bible. N.T. English. Tyndale. 1534.
By Marten Emperowr, Imprinted at Anwerp [sic] : M.D.xxxiiij [1534]
yinge of the luſtes of the fleſſhe. After that he deſcribeth the outwarde conuerſacion of Chriſten men / how they oughte to behaue thē ſelues in ſprituall thinges how to teache / preache & rule in the cō gregacion of Chriſt / to ſerue one another to ſuffre all thinges paciently / and to commit the wreke and vengeaunce to God / in concluſion how a Chriſten man oughte to behaue him ſelfe vnto all men / to frend / foo or whatſoeuer he be. Theſe are the righte workes of a Chriſten man which ſpringe oute of fayth. For fayth kepeth not holye daye nether ſuffereth any man to be ydle / wherſoeuer ſhe dwelleth. In the .xiij. he teacheth to honoure the wordlyThe. xiij Chapter. and tēporall ſwerde. For though that mās lawe and ordinaunce make not ſeth them and committeth thē to god and magnifieth his office and adminiſtracion in the goſpell / and ſo berly and with grete diſcrecion deſyreth ſuccur and ayde of them for the poore ſaynctes of Ieruſalem / and it is all pure loue that he ſpeketh or dealeth with all So fynde we in this piſtle plentuouſly / vnto the vttmoſte / whatſoeuer a Chriſten man or woman ought to knowe that vs to wete what the lawe / the Goſpell / ſynne / Grace / Fayth / Righteouſnes / Chriſt / God / Good workes / Loue ſuffre all thinges paciently / and to commit the wreke and vengeaunce to God / in concluſion how a Chriſten man oughte to behaue him ſelfe vnto all men / to frend / foo or whatſoeuer he be. Theſe are the righte workes of a Chriſten man which ſpringe
A68940unknown? Tyndale, William, d. 1536.
The Newe Testament dylygently corrected and compared with the Greke by Willyam Tindale, and fynesshed in the yere of our Lorde God A.M.D. & xxxiiij. in the moneth of Nouember.; Bible. N.T. English. Tyndale. 1534.
By Marten Emperowr, Imprinted at Anwerp [sic] : M.D.xxxiiij [1534]
eth or dealeth with all So fynde we in this piſtle plentuouſly / vnto the vttmoſte / whatſoeuer a Chriſten man or woman ought to knowe that vs to wete what the lawe / the Goſpell / ſynne / Grace / Fayth / Righteouſnes / Chriſt / God / Good workes / Loue ſuffre all thinges paciently / and to commit the wreke and vengeaunce to God / in concluſion how a Chriſten man oughte to behaue him ſelfe vnto all men / to frend / foo or whatſoeuer he be. Theſe are the righte workes of a Chriſten man which ſpringe oute of fayth. For fayth kepeth not holye daye nether ſuffereth any man to be ydle / wherſoeuer ſhe dwelleth. In the .xiij. he teacheth to honoure the wordlyThe. xiij Chapter. and tēporall ſwerde. For though that mās lawe and ordinaunce make no ſeth them and committeth thē to god and magnifieth his office and adminiſtracion in the goſpell / and ſo berly and with grete diſcrecion deſyreth ſuccur and ayde of them for the poore ſaynctes of Ieruſalem / and it is all pure loue that he ſpeketh or dealeth with all So fynde we in this piſtle plentuouſly / vnto the vttmoſte / whatſoeuer a Chriſten man or woman ought to knowe that vs to wete what the lawe / the Goſpell / ſynne / Grace / Fayth / Righteouſnes / Chriſt / God / Good workes / Loue Hope / and the Croſſe are / and euē where in the pyth of all that pertayneth to the chriſtē fayth ſtondeth and howe a chriſten man oughte to be haue him ſilfe vnto euery man / be he perfect or a ſynner / good or bad / ſtronge or weke / frēd or foo
36: 1925
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
- lasting, euerlasting, is euerlasting, euer- lasting, is euerlasting, And his truth endureth from ge- ne- ra- ti- on to ge- ne- ra- ti- on, from generation, to genera- tion, to generati- on, from ge- ne- ration, to ge- ne- ra- tion. FINIS. CANTVS. MVSICA SACRA: TO Sixe Voyces. Composed in the Italian tongue BY GIOVANNI CROCE. Newly Englished. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the assigne of William Barley. 1608. To the vertuous Louers of Musicke. THese Sonnets, composed first most exquisitely in Italian by Sior. Francesco Bembo a Gentleman of Italie; were so admired of Giouan. Croce, one of the most excellent Musitians of the world; as well for their Poesie, as Pietie (the Substance of them being drawen from those seauen notable Psalmes cad drearly. Saue it (O Lord) Almightie-most Supernall, Saue it (alas) from the'uer-neuer Dying: For who in deepe Hell (and fierce Torments frying) Shall sing thy praise, or can extoll th'Eternall? Long haue I Languisht in my grieuous Sorrow's, My bed and bosome, with my teares I water: My foes Despight hath ploughd my face with furrows. But (now my Soule) let the vngodly Scatter: Hence yee wicked, sith God (so gracious for vs) Hath heard my moan, and doth regard my matter. Of 6. voc. First part. Signor non mi riprender. LOrd in thy wrath reproue me not seuearly, (O) Lord, Lord in thy wrath reproue me not: Lord in thy wrath reproue me not seuearly: Nor punish me in thy deseru'd displeasure: Haue mercie on my Sins exceeding mea- sure: For full
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
, is euerlasting, is euerlasting, is euerlasting, euerlasting. And his truth endu- reth, endureth, from ge- ne- ra- tion to genera- ti-on, genera-tion, from repeat to generati- on, from repeat from ge- ne- ration, to ge-ne-ra- ti- on. FINIS. ALTVS. MVSICA SACRA: TO Sixe Voyces. Composed in the Italian tongue BY GIOVANNI CROCE. Newly Englished. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the assigne of William Barley. 1608. To the vertuous Louers of Musicke. THese Sonnets, composed first most exquisitely in Italian by Sior. Francesco Bembo a Gentleman of Italie; were so admired of Giouan. Croce, one of the most excellent Musitians of the world; as well for their Poesie, as Pietie (the Substance of them being drawen from those seauen notable▪ Psalmes cd drearly. Saue it (O Lord) Almightie most Supernall, Saue it (alas) from the'uer-neuer Dying: For who in deepe Hell (and fierce torments frying) Shall sing thy praise, or can extoll th'Eternall? Long haue I languisht in my grieuous Sorrow's, My bed and bosome, with my teares I water: My foes despight hath ploughd my face with furrows. But (now my Soule) let the vngodly scatter: Hence yee wicked, sith God (so gracious for vs) Hath heard my moan, and doth regard my matter. Of 6. vec. First part. Signor non mi riprender. LOrd in thy wrath reproue me not seuearly, not seuearly, Lord in thy wrath reproue me not seuearly, Nor punish me in thy deseru'd displea- sure: Haue mercie, Haue mer- cie on my sinns exceeding measure: For full of feares, my
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
lasting, is euerlasting, is euerlasting, And his truth endureth from generation to genera- tion, from generation to genera- tion, to generation, from ge- ne- ration, to generation, to generati- on, from genera-tion, to ge- nerati- on. FINIS. TENOR. MVSICA SACRA: TO Sixe Voyces. Composed in the Italian tongue BY GIOVANNI CROCE. Newly Englished. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the assigne of William Barley. 1608. To the vertuous Louers of Musicke. THese Sonnets, composed first most exquisitely in Italian by Sior. Francesco Bembo a Gentleman of Italie; were so admired of Giouan. Croce, one of the most excellent Musitians of the world; as well for their Poesie, as Pietie (the Substance of them being drawen from those seauen notable Psalmes cadrearly. Saue it (O Lord) Almightie-most Supernall, Saue it (alas) from the'uer-neuer Dying: For who in deep Hell (and fierce Torments frying) Shall sing thy praise, or can extoll th'Eternall? Long haue I Languisht in my grieuous Sorrow's, My Bed and bosome, with my teares I water: My foes Despight hath ploughd my face with furrows. But (now my Soule) let the vngodly Scatter: Hence yee wicked, sith God (so gracious for vs) Hath heard my moan, and doth regard my matter. Of 6. voc. First part. TENOR. Signor non mi riprender. LOrd, in thy wrath reproue me not seuearly, Lord in thy wrath reproue me not: Lord in thy wrath reproue me not seuearly, Nor punish me in thy deseru'd displeasure: Haue mercie on my Sins exceeding mea- sure: For full of f
37: 1902
A46439 Juvenal. Persius. Works. English. Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
The satires of Decimus Junius Juvenalis translated into English verse by Mr. Dryden and several other eminent hands ; together with the satires of Aulus Persius Flaccus, made English by Mr. Dryden ; with explanatory notes at the end of each satire ; to which is prefix'd a discourse concerning the original and progress of satire ... by Mr. Dryden.; Works. English. 1693
Printed for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1693.
i came, Small their Estates, and Vulgar was their Name; Yet such their Virtue, that their Loss alone For Rome and all our Legions did Attone; Their Countries Doom, they by their own, retriev'd, Themselves more worth than all the Host they sav'd. The Servius Tullus was Son to Oriculana, whom Iuvenal calls a Serving-Maid, but Livy supposes her to have been Wife to a Prince of Corniculum, who was kill'd at the taking of the Town, and his Wife was carri'd away Captive by Tarquinius Priscus, and presented as a Slave to his Wi e Tanaquil, in whose Service she was deliver'd of this Tullus. The Family had a great Respect for the Child, because of a Lambent Fire they observ'd to play about his Head while he slept, which was interpreted as an Omen ofi and Vitellii: The last of these were Brothers to Brutus his Wife, and by that Alliance easily engag'd Titus and Tiberius (two Sons he had by her) in the Conspiracy, the sum of which was, That the Gates of the City shou'd be left open for the Tarquins to enter in the Night-time; and that the Embassadors might be assured of their sincerity, each Member of the Cabal deliver'd them, the Night before they were to return, Letters under their own hands for the Tarquins, with Promises to this effect. last good King whom willing Rome obey'd, Was the poor Offspring of a Captive Maid; Yet he those Robes of Empire justly bore Which Romulus our Sacred Founder wore: Nicely he gain'd, and well Possest the Throne, Not for his Father's Merits but his own,
A46439 Juvenal. Persius. Works. English. Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
The satires of Decimus Junius Juvenalis translated into English verse by Mr. Dryden and several other eminent hands ; together with the satires of Aulus Persius Flaccus, made English by Mr. Dryden ; with explanatory notes at the end of each satire ; to which is prefix'd a discourse concerning the original and progress of satire ... by Mr. Dryden.; Works. English. 1693
Printed for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1693.
h Book) and immediately spurr'd his Horse into the thickest of his Enemies Forces, where he was kill'd, and the Roman Army gain'd the Battle. His Son Died in the same manner in the War against the Gauls, and the Romans likewise obtain'd the Victory. Servius Tullus was Son to Oriculana, whom Iuvenal calls a Serving-Maid, but Livy supposes her to have been Wife to a Prince of Corniculum, who was kill'd at the taking of the Town, and his Wife was carri'd away Captive by Tarquinius Priscus, and presented as a Slave to his Wi e Tanaquil, in whose Service she was deliver'd of this Tullus. The Family had a great Respect for the Child, because of a Lambent Fire they observ'd to play about his Head while he slept, which was interpreted as an Omen ofVitellii: The last of these were Brothers to Brutus his Wife, and by that Alliance easily engag'd Titus and Tiberius (two Sons he had by her) in the Conspiracy, the sum of which was, That the Gates of the City shou'd be left open for the Tarquins to enter in the Night-time; and that the Embassadors might be assured of their sincerity, each Member of the Cabal deliver'd them, the Night before they were to return, Letters under their own hands for the Tarquins, with Promises to this effect. (44) Tarquin, who Reign'd 25 Years after him, was hated for his Pride and Cruelty, and for the Barbarous Rape which his Son Sextus committed on Lucretia, Wi e to Collatinus; who by the help of L. Iunius Brutus reveng'd this injury, by driving Tarquin and h
38: 1901
A16036 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Udall, Nicholas, 1505-1556.
The first tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testamente; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 1. English. 1548
Enpriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the last daie of Januarie, 1548 [31 Jan. 1548]
shall they make it renoumed. For to bee misliked of the vngodly, is the highest prayse and commendacion that may be. Nor ye shal not be the first, that haue bene thus vsed. For excellent vertue hath euermore bene hated of eiuil persones. What men of this present time shal now do against you, the selfesame thing haue their forefathers dooen in tymes paste agaynste the holy prophetes, for none other respecte, but because thesame Prophetes accordyng to the will of God, dyd not holde theyr tongues from speakyng the trueth, which trueth hath to eiuil disposed persons bene euermore odiouse. By example of the sayd prophetes shal ye comforte your selues. For whose names they attempted vtterly to abolish, the memory of thesame is now high and holy wand susteynaunce necessarie for the bodye. Woe vnto you that nowe laugh: For ye shall waille and wepe. Woe vnto you that doe now make much good mirth and laughing, as folkes pleased euen to youre owne mindes with the prosperous luckinesse of thinges transitorie, and as men made drounken with sweete fortune: for within a litle shorte space; all thinges turned contrarie: ye shall wayle and wepe, and youre plesaunce that lasted but a moment, shalbe turned into peyne and torment for euer to endure. Doe vnto you when all men prayse you: for so dyd theyr fathers to the false propheces. Take ye no high conceyte ne pride in your selues, whan the world vpon a counterfeicte likenesse of being happie and fortunate, doe eyther in woordes or by any othe
A16036 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Udall, Nicholas, 1505-1556.
The first tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testamente; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 1. English. 1548
Enpriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the last daie of Januarie, 1548 [31 Jan. 1548]
ot damage. Lette your earneste endeuour bee to doe good vnto all folkes, and to hurte no body. If any other bodie shall dooe you harme, ye haue God to be a redressour and auenger therof: If ye shall dooe any manne good in any behalfe, ye are sure to this present time shal now do against you, the selfesame thing haue their forefathers dooen in tymes paste agaynste the holy prophetes, for none other respecte, but because the same Prophetes accordyng to the will of God, dyd not holde theyr tongues from speakyng the trueth, which trueth hath to eiuil disposed persons bene euermore odiouse. By example of the sayd prophetes shal ye comforte yourselues. For whose names they attempted vtterly to abolish, the memory of thesame is now high and holy w and susteynaunce necessarie for the bodye Woe vnto you that nowe laugh: For ye shall waille and wepe. Woe vnto you that doe now make much good mirth and laughing, as folkes pleased euen to youre owne mindes with the prosperous luckinesse of thinges transitorie, and as men made drounken with sweete fortune: for within a litle shorte space; all thinges turned contrarie: ye shall wayle and wepe, and youre plesaunce that lasted but a moment, shalbe turned into peyne and torment for euer to endure. Woe vnto you when all men prayse you: for so dyd theyr fathers to the false prophetes. Take ye no high conceyte ne pride in your selues, whan the world vpon a counterfeicte likenesse of being happie and fortunate, doe eyther in woordes or by any othe
39: 1887
A35992 Digges, Dudley, Sir, 1583-1639. A. H. Walsingham, Francis, Sir, 1530?-1590.
The compleat ambassador, or, Two treaties of the intended marriage of Qu. Elizabeth of glorious memory comprised in letters of negotiation of Sir Francis Walsingham, her resident in France : together with the answers of the Lord Burleigh, the Earl of Leicester, Sir Tho. Smith, and others : wherein, as in a clear mirror, may be seen the faces of the two courts of England and France, as they then stood, with many remarkable passages of state .../ faithfully collected by the truly Honourable Sir Dudly Digges, Knight ...
Printed by Tho. Newcomb for Gabriel Bedell and Thomas Collins, and are to be sold at their shop ..., London : 1655.
ties privie Counsell. SIr, you know that Frontiers are commonly better furnished with fables then of matters of truth, and therefore I leave to make you partaker of such brutes as are here occurrent; at the Governours hands here I was well received, who is one that hath alwaies shewed himself well inclined to our Nation in these times of jealousie and unkindnesse, that hath raigned betwixt the two Countries. Touching my own particular, if my charges continue as they begin, whereof there is small hope to the contrary, except there be some extraordinary consideration had of me by your good means in transportation, my allowance will not suffice to beare half my charges; I would therefore most humblie desire you at the time of the receipt of thbetween your Realms and Subjects; which I praied God long to continue, to his glory, to the increase of your Honours, and tranquilitie of your Realms, and all Christendom. Also I declared that your Majestie had sent certain Letters unto him, his wife, and mother; whereupon the King giving you most hearty thanks, of your choise of a Gentleman so well qualified, and desirous to continue that thing which he so much wished, he required me to cause the Gentleman to come to him. Then I Francis Walsingham being thus presented by Sir Henry Norris, after ordinary salutations done, I delivered your Majesties Letters, which after he had caused to be read by his Secretarie Pinart, I shewed him the great charge you gave me so to direct my course in this
A35992 Digges, Dudley, Sir, 1583-1639. A. H. Walsingham, Francis, Sir, 1530?-1590.
The compleat ambassador, or, Two treaties of the intended marriage of Qu. Elizabeth of glorious memory comprised in letters of negotiation of Sir Francis Walsingham, her resident in France : together with the answers of the Lord Burleigh, the Earl of Leicester, Sir Tho. Smith, and others : wherein, as in a clear mirror, may be seen the faces of the two courts of England and France, as they then stood, with many remarkable passages of state .../ faithfully collected by the truly Honourable Sir Dudly Digges, Knight ...
Printed by Tho. Newcomb for Gabriel Bedell and Thomas Collins, and are to be sold at their shop ..., London : 1655.
for the good encouragement you gave him to be a good instrument for the observation of the Edict, which thing he was bound to do in respect of his dutie towards the King and his Countrey; so shall your advertisement be of no small force with him in who is one that hath alwaies shewed himself well inclined to our Nation in these times of jealousie and unkindnesse, that hath raigned betwixt the two Countries. Touching my own particular, if my charges continue as they begin, whereof there is small hope to the contrary, except there be some extraordinary consideration had of me by your good means in transportation, my allowance will not suffice to beare half my charges; I would therefore most humblie desire you at the time of the receipt of thbetwen your Realms and Subjects; which I praied God long to continue, to his glory, to the increase of your Honours, and tranquilitie of your Realms, and all Christendom. Also I declared that your Majestie had sent certain Letters unto him, his wife, and mother; whereupon the King giving you most hearty thanks, of your choise of a Gentleman so well qualified, and desirous to continue that thing which he so much wished, he required me to cause the Gentleman to come to him. Then I Francis Walsing being thus presented by Sir Henry Norris, after ordinary salutations done, I delivered your Majesties Letters, which after he had caused to be read by his Secretarie Pinart, I shewed him the great charge you gave me so to direct my course in this ser
40: 1810
A35128 Carwell, Thomas, 1600-1664.
Labyrinthvs cantuariensis, or, Doctor Lawd's labyrinth beeing an answer to the late Archbishop of Canterburies relation of a conference between himselfe and Mr. Fisher, etc., wherein the true grounds of the Roman Catholique religion are asserted, the principall controversies betwixt Catholiques and Protestants thoroughly examined, and the Bishops Meandrick windings throughout his whole worke layd open to publique view / by T.C.
Printed by John Billaine, Paris : 1658.
of the Theologicall. For how J pray, or in what sense is a Generall Councill acknowledg'd by the Relatour to be infallible, euen de post facto, after tis ended, and (as he will haue it) confirm'd by the Churches acceptance? Certainly, if you marke it, no otherwise, then euery true Proposition is, or may be sayd to be infallible, that is, hipothetically, and vpon supposition only. For surely no true Proposition, quâ talis, or soe farre as tis suppos'd, or know'n to be true, though but by some one person, can deceiue any man, or possibly be false. Jn this sense 'tis a know'n maxime in Logique, Quicquid est, quando est, necesse est esse. Euery thing that is, has an hypotheticall necessity and infallibility of beeing, since it cannot but be, s, could the Relatour haue to obiect cunning and shuffling here? And yet by the way wee little doubt, but Generall Councils may, in a very true sense, be styl'd insallible euen a parte ante (as the Bishop speaks) at their first sitting down, and before any thing is so much as voted or deliberated vpon, by the Prelats; much less confirm'd by the Pope; to witt, by vertue of Christs promise; by which they are sure, in due time, to be led into truth, and preseru'd from errour in the issue and resule of their deliberations, in the manner aboue-declar'd. euen as the whole Catholique Church is sayd by the Bishop to be infallible in Fundamentall points. For as Christ hath promised not to suffer the whole Church to erre in points Fundamentall, so he
A35128 Carwell, Thomas, 1600-1664.
Labyrinthvs cantuariensis, or, Doctor Lawd's labyrinth beeing an answer to the late Archbishop of Canterburies relation of a conference between himselfe and Mr. Fisher, etc., wherein the true grounds of the Roman Catholique religion are asserted, the principall controversies betwixt Catholiques and Protestants thoroughly examined, and the Bishops Meandrick windings throughout his whole worke layd open to publique view / by T.C.
Printed by John Billaine, Paris : 1658.
vpon beleeuers etc. I wonder what sense can be made of them. First, he supposes that a man may haue very probable, yea demonstratiue grounds against the definitions of a Generall Council, and by vertue thereof, be warranted both deliberately to doubt, no otherwise, then euery true Proposition is, or may be sayd to be infallible, that is, hipothetically, and vpon supposition only. For surely no true Proposition, quâ talis, or soe farre as tis suppos'd, or know'n to be true, though but by some one person, can deceiue any man, or possibly be false. Jn this sense 'tis a know'n maxime in Logique, Quicquid est, quando est, necesse est esse. Euery thing that is, has an hypotheticall necessity and infallibility of beeing, since it cannot but be, sen, could the Relatour haue to obiect cunning and shuffling here? And yet by the way wee little doubt, but Generall Councils may, in a very true sense, be styl'd insallible euen a parte ante (as the Bishop speaks) at their first sitting down, and before any thing is so much as voted or deliberated vpon, by the Prelats; much less confirm'd by the Pope; to witt, by vertue of Christs promise; by which they are sure, in due time, to be led into truth, and preseru'd from errour in the issue and result of their deliberations, in the manner aboue-declar'd. euen as the whole Catholique Church is sayd by the Bishop to be infallible in Fundamentall points. For as Christ hath promised not to suffer the whole Church to erre in points Fundamentall, so h
41: 1805
A36252 Dodwell, Henry, 1641-1711.
A reply to Mr. Baxter's pretended confutation of a book entituled, Separation of churches from episcopal government, &c. proved schismatical to which are added, three letters written to him in the year 1673, concerning the possibility of discipline under a diocesan-government ... / by Henry Dodwell ...
Printed for Benj. Tooke ..., London : 1681.
ugh I cannot by any thing of my own. I have no more to ſay, but to return my heartieſt thanks for it, and remain, My deareſt Lord, Your Lordſhips moſt obſequious obliged Servant, HENRY DODWELL. The Contents of the whole Book. Contents of the Reply. Mr. Baxter's diſingenuous dealing with my Perſon. A Defence of my ſelf. § 1, 2. Why I am unwilling to recriminate. § 3. An account of the Publication of theſe Letters. § 4. His endeavours againſt me cannot in reaſon be called a Confutation, as the word Confutation ſignifies either an Anſwer to my Proofs, or a Diſproof of my Anſwers. § 5. Nor as it may ſignifie a Diſproof of my principal Concluſion, by proof of Truths inconſiſtent with it. § 6. Nor as it may ſignifie a Diſproof of what is ſaid in ary Governours expreſly oppoſed in the Scripture. § 25. The Scripture conſtantly ſuppoſes Man inſtrumental in giving ordinary Eccleſiaſtical Authority. § 26, 27. It is no diſhonour to the Holy Ghoſt to ſuppoſe him given by Men inſtrumentally. § 28. Want of Gifts does not invalidate Eccleſiaſtical Authority when once given. § 29. Gifts for Preaching not eſſential to the Miniſtry. § 30. Application to the forementioned Hypotheſis. § 31. Arguments of Mr. Baxter's Self-conviction. Concluſion. § 32. Contents of Letter I. What ſorts of Diſputes are, upon a virtuous account, to be blamed in Diſſenters; and what way of managing them is commendable. § 1. A ſhort Account and Defence of the Preface to my Letters of Advice. § 2. A ſhort Defence of the
A36252 Dodwell, Henry, 1641-1711.
A reply to Mr. Baxter's pretended confutation of a book entituled, Separation of churches from episcopal government, &c. proved schismatical to which are added, three letters written to him in the year 1673, concerning the possibility of discipline under a diocesan-government ... / by Henry Dodwell ...
Printed for Benj. Tooke ..., London : 1681.
. that, though. p. 327. l. 16. excuſe a Separation for the want. p. 331. l. 15. in caſe of an ext. p. 332. l. 19. that, l. 27. caſes you would. p. 334. l. 8. inquiſitive. A Reply to Mr. Baxter's pretended Confutation of my Book OF SCHISM. Contents. Mr. Baxter's diſingenuous dealing with my Perſon. A Defence of my ſelf. § 1, 2. Why I am unwilling to recriminate. § 3. An account of the Publication of theſe Letters. § 4. His endeavours againſt me cannot in reaſon be called a Confutation, as the word Confutation ſignifies either an Anſwer to my Proofs, or a Diſproof of my Anſwers. § 5. Nor as it may ſignifie a Diſproof of my principal Concluſion, by proof of Truths inconſiſtent with it. § 6. Nor as it may ſignifie a Diſproof of what is ſaid in Governours expreſly oppoſed in the Scripture. § 25. The Scripture conſtantly ſuppoſes Man inſtrumental in giving ordinary Eccleſiaſtical Authority. § 26, 27. It is no diſhonour to the Holy Ghoſt to ſuppoſe him given by Men inſtrumentally. § 28. Want of Gifts does not invalidate Eccleſiaſtical Authority when once given. § 29. Gifts for Preaching not eſſential to the Miniſtry. § 30. Application to the forementioned Hypotheſis, § 31. Arguments of Mr. Baxter's s;elf Conviction. Concluſion. § 32. § I MR. Baxter in a late Book of his beſtowed one whole Chapter on the Confutation of my Schiſmatical Book (ſo he is alſo pleaſed to call it) of SCHISM. I wiſh with all my heart he had confined himſelf to my Book, The true and onely way of Conc. part 3
42: 1801
A04705 Juan de Santa María, fray, d. 1622. Mabbe, James, 1572-1642? Blount, Edward, fl. 1588-1632, attrib. trans.
Policie vnveiled vvherein may be learned, the order of true policie in kingdomes, and common-wealths: the matters of justice, and government; the addresses, maxims, and reasons of state: the science of governing well a people: and where the subject may learne true obedience unto their kings, princes, and soveraignes. Written in Spanish, and translated into English by I.M. of Magdalen Hall in Oxford.; República y policía christiana. English
Printed by Thomas Harper, for Richard Collins, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard, at the signe of the Three Kings, London : 1632.
ore particularly Kings themselues, the Grandes and Peeres of the kingdome, as also the commonwealths, and your Cities, should carefully looke hereunto. Being that they do most participate of the profits which issue from a warre. And most certaine it is, that nothing is more necessarie in a Monarchie, then this particular treasure, or that causeth more respect in our friends, or feare in our enemies. Or that with more commoditie and conueniencie, puts in execution all plots and proiects, in this, or that other enterprise, of what qualitie or condition soeuer they bee. And to this aduice I shall adde that which followeth. All wise and prudent Princes in Empires, that are runne out to waste, and decrease of wealth, haue euermore held it for thse and prudent King, Don Philip the second, that in his time he had such another as was this; And the like ought all Kings to haue, and at all times, but more especially when their power is lessened, their rents diminished, their forces wasted, and those of their enemies augmented. For we see the like care to bee taken in particular houses, and therefore ought much more to bee looked into in Monarchies, which are composed of all those houses and families; amongst which, that which spends beyond it's meanes, consumes it selfe: For supposing such a one hath an 100. V. Ducats of rent, or set reuenue, and that euery yeare ten thousand more is spent, then the rent comes to, in a few yeares all will come to nothing, and by running still on in deb
A04705 Juan de Santa María, fray, d. 1622. Mabbe, James, 1572-1642? Blount, Edward, fl. 1588-1632, attrib. trans.
Policie vnveiled vvherein may be learned, the order of true policie in kingdomes, and common-wealths: the matters of justice, and government; the addresses, maxims, and reasons of state: the science of governing well a people: and where the subject may learne true obedience unto their kings, princes, and soveraignes. Written in Spanish, and translated into English by I.M. of Magdalen Hall in Oxford.; República y policía christiana. English
Printed by Thomas Harper, for Richard Collins, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard, at the signe of the Three Kings, London : 1632.
her men that are willing to vndoe themselues, and their whole posteritie; and must bee either Atheists, or almost as bad (if not worse) meere Epicures; who carry in their mouths, and in their hearts those words of your vnthriftie gallants: Comedamus is, that nothing is more necessarie in a Monarchie, then this particular treasure, or that causeth more respect in our friends, or feare in our enemies. Or that with more commoditie and co ueniencie, puts in execution all plots and proiects, in this, or that other enterprise, of what qualitie or condition soeuer they bee. And to this aduice I shall adde that which followeth. All wise and prudent Princes in Empires, that are runne out to waste, and decrease of wealth, haue euermore held it for thise and prudent King, Don Philip the second, that in his time he had such another as was this; And the like ought all Kings to haue, and at all times, but more especially when their power is lessened, their rents diminished, their forces wasted, and those of their enemies augmented. For we see the like care to bee taken in particular houses, and therefore ought much more to bee looked into in Monarchies, which are composed of all those houses and families; amongst which, that which spends beyonds it's meanes, consumes it selfe: For supposing such a one hath an 100. V. Ducats of rent, or set reuenue, and that euery yeare ten thousand more is spent, then the rent comes to, in a few yeares all will come to nothing, and by running still on in d
43: 1789
A13833 Torsellino, Orazio, 1545-1599. Fitzherbert, Thomas, 1552-1640.
The admirable life of S. Francis Xavier Deuided into VI. bookes written in Latin by Fa. Horatius Tursellinus of the Society of Iesus and translated into English by T.F.; De vita B. Francisci Xavierii. English
At the English College Press], Printed at Paris [i.e. Saint-Omer : Anno Dom. M.DC.XXXII [1632]
on the laſt of May he arriueth at Malaca, and lodgeth with his owne Society, to their incredible ioy and conſolation. At the ſame tyme Alphonſus à Caſtro of the ſame Society (who was afterwards ſlayne in Moluca by the Saracens, for defence Chriſtian Religion) ſung there the firſt High Maſſe with all ſolemnity, to the exceeding comfort of the Neophytes, who were greatly delighted to behold thoſe new ceremonies. And for the greater Celebrity therof, Xauerius made thereat a Sermon. At the ſame tyme alſo the Vicar of Malaca, The Vicar of Malaca being out of his ſenſes recouereth them againe. Xauerius ancient friend, lay very ſicke of a Feuer, no leſſe dangerous then vehement; and his trouble of mind increaſed his corporall infirmity. As ſoone tFrancis perceiued iudging it prudence to free the man both of ſhame and feare,Prudēce in diſſembling matters. ſaid nothing of what he intended. Wherupon preſently, as though he had interpreted al things in the beſt ſenſe, he began to commend the meate, and the maydes alſo who had dreſſed the ſame, and made the ſauces to it, asking them their names, and country, & how long they had byn Chriſtians. The Merchant when he ſaw in him this mildnes and ſimplicity, who (as he thought) ſuſpected nothing Religion) ſung there the firſt High Maſſe with all ſolemnity, to the exceeding comfort of the Neophytes, who were greatly delighted to behold thoſe new ceremonies. And for the greater Celebrity therof, Xauerius made thereat a Sermon. At the ſame tyme
A13833 Torsellino, Orazio, 1545-1599. Fitzherbert, Thomas, 1552-1640.
The admirable life of S. Francis Xavier Deuided into VI. bookes written in Latin by Fa. Horatius Tursellinus of the Society of Iesus and translated into English by T.F.; De vita B. Francisci Xavierii. English
At the English College Press], Printed at Paris [i.e. Saint-Omer : Anno Dom. M.DC.XXXII [1632]
te, and the maydes alſo who had dreſſed the ſame, and made the ſauces to it, asking them their names, and country, & how long they had byn Chriſtians. The Merchant when he ſaw in him this mildnes and ſimplicity, who (as he thought) ſuſpected nothing Religion) ſung there the firſt High Maſſe with all ſolemnity, to the exceeding comfort of the Neophytes, who were greatly delighted to behold thoſe new ceremonies. And for the greater Celebrity therof, Xauerius made thereat a Sermon. At the ſame tyme alſo the Vicar of Malaca, The Vicar of Malaca being out of his ſenſes recouereth them againe. Xauerius ancient friend, lay very ſicke of a Feuer, no leſſe dangerous then vehement; and his trouble of mind increaſed his corporall infirmity. As ſoone tFrancis perceiued iudging it prudence to free the man both of ſhame and feare,Prudēce in diſſembling matters. ſaid nothing of what he intended. Wherupon preſently, as though he had interpreted al things in the beſt ſenſe, he began to commend the meate, and the maydes alſo who had dreſſed the ſame, and made the ſauces to it, asking them their names, and country, & how long they had byn Chriſtians. The Merchant when he ſaw in him this mildnes and ſimplicity, who (as he thought) ſuſpected nothing by ſeeing ſo many handſome maydes without any men, began to take ſome courage; but when at laſt there was not ſo much as a word ſpoken that day about that matter, fearing now no reprehenſiō, he of his owne accord inuiteth oftentymes Xauerius to ſupp
44: 1772
A29188 Bralesford, Humphrey, 1658-1733.
The poor man's help being, I. An abridgement of Bishop Pearson on the Creed; shewing what he is to believe. II. A short exposition of the Lord's Prayer, directing him what to beg of God. III. The Ten Commandments explain'd; teaching him his duty both to God and man. With some additional helps for his private devotion.
printed for R. Clavell, at the Peacock, in Paul's-Church-Yard, London : 1689.
I must subdue all my Craving Lusts, and mortify all the secret Inclinations of my perverse Nature. Lord have Mercy upon me, and write all these thy Laws in my Heart, I most humbly and heartily beseech thee. DEVOTIONS. A Prayer to be said in the Morning. O Most Gracious and Loving Father, I the vilest of Sinners, do acknowledge mine Unworthyness, either to ask any thing of thee, or to appear before thee. For, O Lord, as I was conceived in Sin, and brought forth in Iniquity, so ever since, as thou hast multiplyed the number of my days, I have encreased the measure of my sins, that if thou enter into Judgment with me, to me belongeth nothing but Shame and Confusion, both of Body and Soul; yet, O Gracious Father, since thy Loving Mercy hath grnks for all thy Benefits bestowed upon me from the beginning of my days to this present time; namely, that thou hast Elected me before the Foundations of the World were laid, Created me after thine own Image and Similitude, Redeemed me by Iesus Christ's Death and Resurrection, Sanctified me by the inward working of thy Holy Spirit, and in due and convenient Time, called me to the Knowledge of my Election, Creation, Redemption and Sanctification, by the Preaching of the Gospel. O Lord, encrease day unto my years, so grant that in the same I may grow in Grace and in the Knowledge of my Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ: In whose name, for these, and for what ever else thy infinite Wisdom knows to be convenient for me, I humbly Pray as he, in comp
A29188 Bralesford, Humphrey, 1658-1733.
The poor man's help being, I. An abridgement of Bishop Pearson on the Creed; shewing what he is to believe. II. A short exposition of the Lord's Prayer, directing him what to beg of God. III. The Ten Commandments explain'd; teaching him his duty both to God and man. With some additional helps for his private devotion.
printed for R. Clavell, at the Peacock, in Paul's-Church-Yard, London : 1689.
bread, and forgive us our Trespasses, as we forgive them that Trespass against us: And lead us not into Temptation, but deliver us from Evil, for thine is the Kingdom, the Power, and the Glory, for ever and ever, Amen. A Prayer to be said in the Evening. O Most Gracious and Loving Father, I the vilest of Sinners, do acknowledge mine Unworthyness, either to ask any thing of thee, or to appear before thee. For, O Lord, as I was conceived in Sin, and brought forth in Iniquity, so ever since, as thou hast multiplyed the number of my days, I have encreased the measure of my sins, that if thou enter into Judgment with me, to me belongeth nothing but Shame and Confusion, both of Body and Soul; yet, O Gracious Father, since thy Loving Mercy hath grnks for all thy Benefits bestowed upon me from the beginning of my days to this present time; namely, that thou hast Elected me before the Foundations of the World were laid, Created me after thine own Image and Similitude, Redeemed me by Iesus Christ's Death and Resurrection, Sanctified me by the inward working of thy Holy Spirit, and in due and convenient Time, called me to the Knowledge of my Election, Creation, Redemption and Sanctification, by the Preaching of the Gospel. O Lord, encrease these Blessings in me, and my Thankfulness for them, that I may grow from Vertue to Vertue, from Strength to Strength, from Faith to Faith, till I come to that perfect Age that thou hast appointed me to grow in Christ Iesus. I thank thee also, O my Go
45: 1766
A01689 Gibbons, Orlando, 1583-1625.
The first set of madrigals and mottets of 5. parts apt for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Musicke, and organist of his Maiesties honourable chappell in ordinarie.; Madrigals and mottets
Printed by Thomas Snodham, the assigne of W. Barley, London : 1612.
CANTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND MOTTETS of 5. Parts: apt for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Muſicke, and Organiſt of his Maieſties Honourable Chappell in Ordinarie. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, the Aſſigne of W. Barley. 1612. CERVA CHARISSIMA ET GRATISSIMVS HINNVLVS PRO TO THE RIGHT VVORthy, my much Honoured friend, Syr Chriſtopher Hatton, Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath. SYR: IT is proportion that beautifies euery thing, this whole VniuerſIX Faire Ladies that to Loue captiued are. 1 Part. X Mongſt thouſands good. 2 Part. XI Now each flowry bancke of May. XII Lais now old, that erſt attempting Laſſe. XIII Faire is the Roſe. yet fades with heate or colde. XIIII What is our Life? XV Ah deere Hart, why doe you riſe? XVI Nay, let mee weepe. 1 Part. XVII Nere let the Sunne with his deceiuing light. 2 Part. XVIII Yet if that age had froſted ore his head. 3 Part. XIX Truſt not too much faire youth vnto thy feature. XX FINIS. Of 5. Voc. CANTVS. Orlando Gibbons. I. THe ſiluer Swanne, who liuing had no Note, When death approacht vnlockt her ſilent throat, Leaning her breaſt againſt the reedie ſhore, Thus ſung her firſt and laſt, and ſung no more, Farewell all ioyes, O death come cloſe
A01689 Gibbons, Orlando, 1583-1625.
The first set of madrigals and mottets of 5. parts apt for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Musicke, and organist of his Maiesties honourable chappell in ordinarie.; Madrigals and mottets
Printed by Thomas Snodham, the assigne of W. Barley, London : 1612.
the, &c. Sweet Viol in their ſpring, their ſpring, gathered in their ſpring, in their ſpring, ſweet Violet gathered, are &c. White Primit fals withouten pittying, White, &c. fals withouten pittying▪ White Primit fals, i withouten pittying▪ FINIS. ALTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND MOTTETS of 5. Parts: apt for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Muſicke, and Organiſt of his Maieſties Honourable Chappell in Ordinarie. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, the Aſſigne of W. Barley. 1612. CERVA CHARISSIMA ET GRATISSIMVS HINNVLVS PRO TO THE RIGHT VVORthy, my much Honoured friend, Syr Chriſtopher Hatton, Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath. SYR: IT is proportion that beautifies euery thing, this whole Vniuerſ IX Faire Ladies that to Loue captiued are. 1 Part. X Mongſt thouſands good. 2 Part. XI Now each flowry bancke of May. XII Lais now old, that erſt attempting Laſſe. XIII Faire is the Roſe. yet fades with heate or colde. XIIII What is our Life? XV Ah deere Hart, why doe you riſe? XVI Nay, let mee weepe. 1 Part. XVII Nere let the Sunne with his deceiuing light. 2 Part. XVIII Yet if that age had froſted ore his head. 3 Part. XIX Truſt not too much faire youth vnto thy feature. XX FINIS. Of 5. Voc. ALTVS. Orlando Gibbons. I. THe ſiluer Swanne, who liuing had no Note, When death approacht vnlockt her ſilent throat, Leaning her breaſt againſt the reedie ſhore, Thus ſung her firſt and laſt, and ſung no more, Farewell all ioyes, O death come cloſe
A01689 Gibbons, Orlando, 1583-1625.
The first set of madrigals and mottets of 5. parts apt for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Musicke, and organist of his Maiesties honourable chappell in ordinarie.; Madrigals and mottets
Printed by Thomas Snodham, the assigne of W. Barley, London : 1612.
Vi- olets are gathered in their ſpring time, are gathered in their ſpring, ſweet, &c. are gathered in their ſpring, their ſpring, White Primit fals withouten pit- tying, White, &c. White Primit fals withouten pittying, withouten pittying. FINIS. QVINTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND MOTTETS of 5. Parts: apt for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Muſicke, and Organiſt of his Maieſties Honourable Chappell in Ordinarie. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, the Aſſigne of W. Barley. 1612. CERVA CHARISSIMA ET GRATISSIMVS HINNVLVS PRO TO THE RIGHT VVORthy, my much Honoured friend, Syr Chriſtopher Hatton, Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath. SYR: IT is proportion that beautifies euery thing, this whole Vniuerſ IX Faire Ladies that to Loue captiued are. 1 Part. X Mongſt thouſands good. 2 Part. XI Now each flowry bancke of May. XII Lais now old, that erſt attempting Laſſe. XIII Faire is the Roſe. yet fades with heate or colde. XIIII What is our Life? XV Ah deere Hart, why doe you riſe? XVI Nay, let mee weepe. 1 Part. XVII Nere let the Sunne with his deceiuing light. 2 Part. XVIII Yet if that age had froſted ore his head. 3 Part. XIX Truſt not too much faire youth vnto thy feature. XX FINIS. Of 5. Voc. QVINTVS. Orlando Gibbons. I. THe ſiluer Swanne, who liuing had no Note, When death approacht vnlockt her ſilent throat, Leaning her breaſt a- gainſt the ree- die ſhore, Thus ſung his firſt and laſt, and ſung no more, no more, Farewell all ioyes, O de
46: 1750
A01095 Fougasses, Thomas de. Shute, W.
The generall historie of the magnificent state of Venice From the first foundation thereof vntill this present. Collected by Thomas de Fougasses, gentleman of Auignon, out of all authors, both ancient and moderne, that haue written of that subiect. Englished by VV. Shute. Gent.; Histoire générale de Venise. English
Printed by G. Eld, and W. Stansby, London : 1612.
their friends and kindsfolke in Hungarie fared. These men by continuall frequentation with the Italians, being accustomed to the iournies of Italie, had for the most part changed their naturall crueltie and manner of life: by meanes whereof waxing m re ciuill, they were driuen from the places which they had gotten by right of warre, by those that cameCiuill warre betwixt the Huns. after them. The crueltie of this Nation is reported to be such, as after that they had been in Hungarie, they abstained not from eating humane flesh after their countrie manner; who forthwith tooke vpon them the names of those whom they had driuen thence, and were called Hungarians. Those which were expulsed, were likewise in times past called Huns, aswell as the and afterward burnt them. At the last they resolued toThe Huns assaile the Citie of Venice. assaile Rialto. The feare, which then fell vpon the Venetians, was not like to that which possessed them in the time of the French-mens warres. For this terror was much greater then the other. They fought with the French for their libertie. They must fight with these men for the safetie of their liues. Those, albeit they were enemies, had in them some sparkes of pietie and Religion. The Huns did not onlyThe great crueltie of the Huns. contemne godlinesse but all humanitie; for they did not spare the dead carkases, but like brute beasts they tare them in pieces and deuoured them. The euill disposition of this Nation had at the first report so terrifi
A01095 Fougasses, Thomas de. Shute, W.
The generall historie of the magnificent state of Venice From the first foundation thereof vntill this present. Collected by Thomas de Fougasses, gentleman of Auignon, out of all authors, both ancient and moderne, that haue written of that subiect. Englished by VV. Shute. Gent.; Histoire générale de Venise. English
Printed by G. Eld, and W. Stansby, London : 1612.
their friends and kindsfolke in Hungarie fared. These men by continuall frequentation with the Italians, being accustomed to the iournies of Italie, had for the most part changed their naturall crueltie and manner of life: by meanes whereof waxing more ciuill, they were driuen from the places which they had gotten by right of warre, by those that cameCiuill warre betwixt the Huns. after them. The crueltie of this Nation is reported to be such, as after that they had been in Hungarie, they abstained not from eating humane flesh after their countrie manner; who forthwith tooke vpon them the names of those whom they had driuen thence, and were called Hungarians. Those which were expulsed, were likewise in times past called Huns, aswell as the and afterward burnt them. At the last they resolued toThe Huns assaile the Citie of Venice. assaile Rialto. The feare, which then fell vpon the Venetians, was not like to that which possessed them in the time of the French-mens warres. For this terror was much greater then the other. They fought with the French for their libertie. They must fight with these men for the safetie of their liues. Those, albeit they were enemies, had in them some sparkes of pietie and Religion. The Huns did not only contemne godlinesse but all humanitie; for they did not spare the dead carkases, butThe great crueltie of the Huns. like brute beasts they tare them in pieces and deuoured them. The euill disposition of this Nation had at the first report so terrifie
47: 1726
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
SVPERIVS. ¶The first sett, Of Italian Madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the Noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent Madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 159nd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Venuta era madonna. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
ij. & greet Elyza, Elyza wt a Ryme, & ij. ij. with a Ryme, wt a Ryme, O Beauteous Queene of second Troy: ij. of second, ij. Troy take well in worth a symple toye. ij. a simple toy, take well in worth a simple toy, ij. a simple toy, a simple toy. SEXTVS. ¶The first sett, Of Italian Madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the Noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent Madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 159nd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Venuta era madonna. Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
, for ho-lie day, ij. ij. & greet Elyza, Elyza with a Ryme, with a Ryme, ij. ij. ij. with a Ryme, O Beauteous Queene, ij. of second Troy take well in worth a symple toye. a simple toy, take: a simple toy, take well in worth a simple toy. ij. ij. BASSVS. ¶The first sett, Of Italian Madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the Noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent Madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 159nd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Venuta era madonna. Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
48: 1724
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
SVPERIVS. ¶The first sett, Of Italian Madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the Noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent Madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1590. ❧Cnd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Venuta era madonna. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
r holie day, ij. ij. & greet Elyza, Elyza wt a Ryme, ij. & greet Elyza, Elyza, wt a Ryme, with a rime, O Beauteous Queene of second Troy: take wel in worth a simple toy, a ij. ij. take ij. a simple toy, take ij. a simple toy, a ij. ij. CONTRATENOR. ¶The first sett, Of Italian Madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the Noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent Madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1590. ❧Cnd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Venuta era madonna. Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
. & greet Elyza, E-lyza wt a Ryme, & ij. Elyza, & ij. wt a ryme, ij. with a ryme. O beauteous queene of secōd Troy, ij of second Troy, take well in worth ij. a simple toy. ij. take well in worth a simple toy, ij. a simple toy, a simple toy. TENOR. ¶The first sett, Of Italian Madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the Noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent Madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1590. ❧Cnd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Venuta era madonna. Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
greet Elyza, Elyza wt a Ryme, & ij. ij. with a Ryme, wt a Ryme, O Beauteous Queene of second Troy: ij. of second, ij. Troy take well in worth a symple toye. ij. a simple toy, take well in worth a simple toy, ij. a simple toy, a simple toy. SEXTVS. ¶The first sett, Of Italian Madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the Noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent Madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1590. ❧Cnd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Venuta era madonna. Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
ho-lie day, ij. ij. & greet Elyza, Elyza with a Ryme, with a Ryme, ij. ij. ij. with a Ryme, O Beauteous Queene, ij. of second Troy take well in worth a symple toye. a simple toy, take: a simple toy, take well in worth a simple toy. ij. ij. BASSVS. ¶The first sett, Of Italian Madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the Noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent Madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1590. ❧Cnd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Venuta era madonna. Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
49: 1721
A69188 Day, John, 1574-1640? Sidney, Philip, Sir, 1554-1586. Arcadia.
The ile of gulls As it hath been often acted in the Black Fryers, by the Children of the Revels.
Printed [by Augustine Mathewes] for William Sheares, at the Harrow in Britaines Bursse, London : 1633.
ld not weaue, , Suſpition to deceiue. Exeunt. Enter Liſander and Demetrius. . Come, paſſe off this groveling imitation; a Lovers muſt bee ambitious, and like the Eagle, ſcorning the baſe where Kites and Crowes lie flagging: mount the cleare sky of , and overpeere all hindrances: The Ladies themſelues are willing. Liſ. Ready to embarke upon the next tide of occaſion whatſoever. Demet. Let mee alone to worke it then▪ But here comes my Boy. Enter Page. Boy. 'Twere more for your credite Sir, and you could ſay your man: but men and warre were worne out of faſhion both in a Summer. Liſan. I am of thy beliefe in that Boy. Boy. Would my Lord were ſo too ſir. Dem. Suppoſe I were Sir, what then? Boy. I ſhould (as many upſtarts haue done) proue rich: good can I doe in this? Liſa. Overy much: for though they bee man and wife by oath and proteſtation, the chiefeſt ceremony of all; namely Mariage is yet unperformed, and hearing that you haue ane orders. Man. That I haue: I haue tane order for the making away of a hundred Maidenheads in my time, and not ſo few: but I am in the mind of you now, theſe two beagles, Dorus and Mopſa, haue runne themſelues breathleſſe in the chaſe of loue, you would ha' me couple them up in the leaſes of Matrimonie. Iul. We are in the way to catch the old one, and then our ayme deceiues not. Amin. We are ifaith: Invention could not weaue, A quainter web, Suſpition to deceiue. Exeunt. Enter Liſander and Demetrius. Demet. Come, paſſe off this groveling imitation; a
A69188 Day, John, 1574-1640? Sidney, Philip, Sir, 1554-1586. Arcadia.
The ile of gulls As it hath been often acted in the Black Fryers, by the Children of the Revels.
Printed [by Augustine Mathewes] for William Sheares, at the Harrow in Britaines Bursse, London : 1633.
deceiue. Exeunt. Enter Liſander and Demetrius. Demet. Come, paſſe off this groveling imitation; a Lovers thoughts muſt bee ambitious, and like the Eagle, ſcorning the baſe ayre where Kites and Crowes lie flagging: mount the cleare sky of Invention, and overpeere all hindrances: The Ladies themſelues are willing. Liſ. Ready to embarke upon the next tide of occaſion whatſoever. Demet. Let mee alone to worke it then, But here comes my Boy. Enter Page. Boy. 'Twere more for your credite Sir, and you could ſay your man: but men and warre were worne out of faſhion both in a Summer. Liſan. I am of thy beliefe in that Boy. Boy. Would my Lord were ſo too ſir. Dem. Suppoſe I were Sir, what then? Boy. I ſhould (as many upſtarts haue done) proue rich: good can I doe in this? Liſa. O very much: for though they bee man and wife by oath and proteſtation, the chiefeſt ceremony of all; namely Mariage is yet unperformed, and hearing that you haue ane orders. Man. That I haue: I haue tane order for the making away of a hundred Maidenheads in my time, and not ſo few: but I am in the mind of you now, theſe two beagles, Dorus and Mopſa, haue runne themſelues breathleſſe in the chaſe of loue, you would ha' me couple them up in the leaſes of Matrimonie. Liſ. You are in the right. Man. And you in the wrong, ile keepe your jeſt, but in any caſe take backe againe your earneſt: ile not purchaſe my Lords diſpleaſure with your gold. Liſ. Thy Lord ſhall never know't. Man. Oh ſir! though my M hath but bad e
50: 1708
A68341 Lefèvre, Raoul, fl. 1460. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
For as moche as late by the comau[n]dement of the right hye [and] noble princesse my right redoubted lady my lady Margarete by the grace of god Duchesse of Bourgoyne Brabant [et]c. [...] as to the historie of Iason [...]; Jason et Medée. English
William Caxton, [Westminster : 1477]
Castor right fayr. whiche cam tofore the Quene & grete nombre of her Damoyselles And they were not long comen but that the Quene and her Damoyselles were terribly esprised of the loue of these four knightes. For there was nether Quene ne damoyselle but desired with̄ all their herte their companye for the synguler & especiall beaute of eche of them. Certes ysiphile at thinstan̄t that her two noble eyen had beholden the grete beaute of Iason. she was becomen somoche amerous as was possible as of the most fayr. the most gracious & the moste couoytable of the foure / Then̄e she spack to hem & demanded them in general. what they soughte in her royame. & whens they cam and whyther they wolde goo / and of what coūtre they were. Then̄e the noble moche that the Quene Ysiphile retourned vnto Iason and sayde to him. that for the honoure of noblesse· the ladyes wold receyue him and his felaws in lyk wise. Then̄e the noble Iason thanked the Quene of this grace right curtoisly. & dide do sende for his felawes that they sholde come into the cite. the whiche incontinent as they knew that they sholde haue vytaylles were passing ioyous & semed to them ꝓprely that god was descended amonge them. Then̄e they cam to fore the ladies whom they salewed but desired with̄ all their herte their companye for the synguler & especiall beaute of eche of them. Certes ysiphile at thinstan̄t that her two noble eyen had beholden the grete beaute of Iason. she was becomen somoche amerous as was possible as of
A68341 Lefèvre, Raoul, fl. 1460. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
For as moche as late by the comau[n]dement of the right hye [and] noble princesse my right redoubted lady my lady Margarete by the grace of god Duchesse of Bourgoyne Brabant [et]c. [...] as to the historie of Iason [...]; Jason et Medée. English
William Caxton, [Westminster : 1477]
his felawes that they sholde come into the cite. the whiche incontinent as they knew that they sholde haue vytaylles were passing ioyous & semed to them ꝓprely that god was descended amonge them. Then̄e they cam to fore the ladies whom they salewed but desired with̄ all their herte their companye for the synguler & especiall beaute of eche of them. Certes ysiphile at thinstan̄t that her two noble eyen had beholden the grete beaute of Iason. she was becomen somoche amerous as was possible as of the most fayr. the most gracious & the moste couoytable of the foure / Then̄e she spack to hem & demanded them in general. what they soughte in her royame. & whens they cam and whyther they wolde goo / and of what coūtre they were. Then̄e the noble moche that the Quene Ysiphile retourned vnto Iason and sayde to him. that for the honoure of noblesse· the ladyes wold receyue him and his felaws in lyk wise. Then̄e the noble Iason thanked the Quene of this grace right curtoisly. & dide do sende for his felawes that they sholde come into the cite. the whiche incontinent as they knew that they sholde haue vytaylles were passing ioyous & semed to them ꝓprely that god was descended amonge them. Then̄e they cam tofore the ladies whom they salewed right reuerently· And anon as the Quene sawe this noble companye tofore her in all humylite she deliuerid to an honderd of her ladyes the honderd knightes of Grece. to eche of them one of their owne as for the best as her semed and she reteyned Iason
51: 1697
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
CANTVS. The former Booke of the Musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties Musitions: conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which Sett the Tenor singeth the Church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable, Sir VVilliam Cecill Knight, Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasorer od of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily soung in the Church note for note, intending thē for his friends priuate vse. These Psalmes so set, & made without labour or purpose to publish them, were notwithstanding published by the same friend of M. Damon; which not answering thexpectation that many had of the Auctors skill, gaue him occasion to take vppon him a new labour to recouer the wrong his friend did in pu hing that that was so done, as might well please him▪ ut was not purposed or framed for the learned eares of our times. Therefore at his best leisure & fittest times he composed the same tunes againe in so excellent a manner that by comparison of the
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
are after the Psalmes. Attend my people, 42 Our Father which in heauen art. 42 All my beliefe and confidence. 43 Giue peace in these our days. 44 O Lord in thee is all my trust. 44 Preserue vs Lord. 45 O mightie God. Being of 5. parts. 46 FINIS. BASSVS. The former Booke of the Musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties Musitions: conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which Sett the Tenor singeth the Church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable, Sir VVilliam Cecill Knight, Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasorer ond of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily soung in the Church note for note, intending thē for his friends priuate vse. These Psalmes so set, & made without labour or purpose to publish them, were notwithstanding published by the same friend of M. Damon; which not answering thexpectation that many had of the Auctors skill, gaue him occasion to take vppon him a new labour to recouer the wrong his friend did in publishing that that was so done, as might well please him, but was not purposed or framed for the learned eares of our times. Therefore at his best leisure & fittest times he composed the same tunes againe in so excellent a manner that by comparison o
52: 1696
A00566 Farnaby, Giles, ca. 1565-1640.
Canzonets to fowre voyces, with a song of eight parts. Compiled by Giles Farnaby Bachilar of Musicke.
Printed by Peter Short dwelling on Bredstreet hil at the signe of the Star, London : M.D.XCVIII. [1598]
CANTVS. CANZONETS TO FOWRE VOYCES, With a Song of eight parts. COMPILED BY GILES FARNABY Bachilar of Musicke. LONDON. Printed by Peter Short dwelling on Bredstreet hil at the signe of the Star. M.D.XCVIII. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVLL MAISTER FERDINANDO HEABVRN, GROOME OF HER MAIESTIES PRIVIE CHAMBER. PIthy & pleasaunt was that inuētion of our auncient English poet Ieffray Chaucer, in his booke intituled (the parliament of Birdes) wherein hee describeth the straunge and sweete harmonie amonge the fowl, Had he not bin by speciall friends procured, With tycing speech and filed phraise to wooe him; These works had quaild and he from vse had swaru'd, But well performde and therefore well deseru'd. M. Hu. Holland to the Author I Would both sing thy praise, and praise thy singing: That in the winter nowe are both aspringing. But my Muse must be stronger, And the daies must be longer, When the sunne's in his hight with ye bright Barnaby, Then should we sing thy praises gentle Farnaby 4. voices. I. CANTVS. MY Ladies collor'd cheeks, weare like the damaske ro-ses, which clad in damaske mantles spred the ar-bors: but thrise more pleasant weare her sweet supposes, thise more pleasant were her sweet supposes, but ij. suppo-ses, proceeding from her
A00566 Farnaby, Giles, ca. 1565-1640.
Canzonets to fowre voyces, with a song of eight parts. Compiled by Giles Farnaby Bachilar of Musicke.
Printed by Peter Short dwelling on Bredstreet hil at the signe of the Star, London : M.D.XCVIII. [1598]
g at an other. XIIII Ay me poore hart. XV Sometime she would and sometime not. XVI Among the dafadillies. XVII Simkin said that Sisse was faire. XVIII Ladie when 'I behold your passions. XIX Consture my meaning. XX VVitnes ye heauens. XXI FINIS. BASSVS. CANZONETS TO FOWRE VOYCES, With a Song of eight parts. COMPILED BY GILES FARNABY Bachilar of Musicke. LONDON. Printed by Peter Short dwelling on Bredstreet hil at the signe of the Star. M.D.XCVIII. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVLL MAISTER FERDINANDO HEABVRN, GROOME OF HER MAIESTIES PRIVIE CHAMBER. PIthy & pleasaunt was that inuētion of our auncient English poet Ieffray Chaucer, in his booke intituled (the parliament of Birdes) wherein hee describeth the straunge and sweete harmonie amonge the fowl, Had he not bin by speciall friends procured, With tycing speech and filed phraise to wooe him; These works had quaild and he from vse had swaru'd, But well performde and therefore well deseru'd. M. Hu. Holland to the Author I Would both sing thy praise, and praise thy singing: That in the winter nowe are both aspringing. But my Muse must be stronger, And the daies must be longer, When the sunne's in his hight with ye bright Barnaby, Then should we sing thy praises gentle Farnaby 4. voices. I. BASVS. DAmaske roses, damaske ro-ses, which clad in damaske mantles, spred the arbors, in damask mantles, spred the arbors, arbors, but thrise more plesant were her sweet supposes, proceeding from her lips, where sweet loue harbors, her lips, where s
53: 1695
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
CANTVS. The former Booke of the Musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties Musitions: conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which Sett the Tenor singeth the Church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable, Sir VVilliam Cecill Knight, Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasorer of End of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily soung in the Church note for note, intending thē for his friends priuate vse. These Psalmes so set, & made without labour or purpose to publish them, were notwithstanding published by the same friend of M. Damon; which not answering thexpectation that many had of the Auctors skill, gaue him occasion to take vppon him a new labour to recouer the wrong his friend did in pu hing that that was so done, as might well please him▪ ut was not purposed or framed for the learned eares of our times. Therefore at his best leisure & fittest times he composed the same tunes againe in so excellent a manner that by comparison of the
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
after the Psalmes. Attend my people, 42 Our Father which in heauen art. 42 All my beliefe and confidence. 43 Giue peace in these our days. 44 O Lord in thee is all my trust. 44 Preserue vs Lord. 45 O mightie God. Being of 5. parts. 46 FINIS. TENOR. The former Booke of the Musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties Musitions: conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which Sett the Tenor singeth the Church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable, Sir VVilliam Cecill Knight, Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasorer of Ennd of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily soung in the Church note for note, intending thē for his friends priuate vse. These Psalmes so set, & made without labour or purpose to publish them, were notwithstanding published by the same friend of M. Damon; which not answering thexpectation that many had of the Auctors skill, gaue him occasion to take vppon him a new labour to recouer the wrong his friend did in publishing that that was so done, as might well please him, but was not purposed or framed for the learned eares of our times. Therefore at his best leisure & fittest times he composed the same tunes againe in so excellent a manner that by comparison o
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
after the Psalmes. Attend my people, 42 Our Father which in heauen art. 42 All my beliefe and confidence. 43 Giue peace in these our days. 44 O Lord in thee is all my trust. 44 Preserue vs Lord. 45 O mightie God. Being of 5. parts. 46 FINIS. BASSVS. The former Booke of the Musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties Musitions: conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which Sett the Tenor singeth the Church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable, Sir VVilliam Cecill Knight, Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasorer of Ennd of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily soung in the Church note for note, intending thē for his friends priuate vse. These Psalmes so set, & made without labour or purpose to publish them, were notwithstanding published by the same friend of M. Damon; which not answering thexpectation that many had of the Auctors skill, gaue him occasion to take vppon him a new labour to recouer the wrong his friend did in publishing that that was so done, as might well please him, but was not purposed or framed for the learned eares of our times. Therefore at his best leisure & fittest times he composed the same tunes againe in so excellent a manner that by comparison o
54: 1658
A00562 Farmer, John, fl. 1591-1601.
The first set of English madrigals to foure voices: newly composed by Iohn Farmer, practicioner in the art of musicque.; English madrigals
In Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Printed at London : anno Dom. 1599. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
CANTVS. THE FIRST SET OF ENGLISH MADRIGALS: TO Foure Voices: Newly composed by IOHN FARMER, practicioner in the art of Musicque. Printed at London in Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the Assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Anno Dom. 1599. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. VERO NIHIL VERIVS To the right Honorable my very good Lord and Master, EDWARD DEVERE Earle of Oxenford, Vicount Bulbeck, Lord of Escales and Badlesmere, and Lord great Chamberlto command IOHN FARMER. To the Reader. THe present age beeing so bewtified with excellent Poets and adorned with rare Musitions, amongst whome some by publike writings make an eliphant of a mouse: other by strange Paradoxes striue to attaine preheminence: I haue thought good amongst the rest, being as vertuously ambitious as any, to expose my selfe to the world, cloathing my infant in humility, not ostentation, striuing so farre to auoyde a peremptory opinion of mine owne witte, as I take it▪ n honor for mee to ascribe the little I deserue rather to the master that taught mee, then mine owne diligence that formed and fashioned my Muses: onely this I protest for my selfe, that I haue studied so much as in me lieth to obserue a true decorum,
A00562 Farmer, John, fl. 1591-1601.
The first set of English madrigals to foure voices: newly composed by Iohn Farmer, practicioner in the art of musicque.; English madrigals
In Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Printed at London : anno Dom. 1599. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
to the Flie. IX Who would haue thought. X Swete friend thy absence. XI The flattring words. XII Cease now thy mourning. XIII A little prety bony lasse. XIIII Faire Phyllis. XV Take time. XVI You blessed bowres, A song of eight voyces. XVII FINIS. ALTVS. THE FIRST SET OF ENGLISH MADRIGALS: TO Foure Voices: Newly composed by IOHN FARMER, practicioner in the art of Musicque. Printed at London in Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the Assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Anno Dom. 1599. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. VERO NIHIL VERIVS To the right Honorable my very good Lord and Master, EDWARD DEVERE Earle of Oxenford, Vicount Bulbeck, Lord of Escales and Badlesmere, and Lord great Chamberlnt to command IOHN FARMER. To the Reader. THe present age beeing so bewtified with excellent Poets and adorned with rare Musitions, amongst whome some by publike writings make an eliphant of a mouse: other by strange Paradoxes striue to attaine preheminence: I haue thought good amongst the rest, being as vertuously ambitious as any, to expose my selfe to the world, cloathing my infant in humility, not ostentation, striuing so farre to auoyde a peremptory opinion of mine owne witte, as I take it an honor for mee to ascribe the little I deserue rather to the master that taught mee, then mine owne diligence that formed and fashioned my Muses: onely this I protest for my selfe, that I haue studied so much as in me lieth to obserue a true decoru
55: 1657
A00562 Farmer, John, fl. 1591-1601.
The first set of English madrigals to foure voices: newly composed by Iohn Farmer, practicioner in the art of musicque.; English madrigals
In Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Printed at London : anno Dom. 1599. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
CANTVS. THE FIRST SET OF ENGLISH MADRIGALS: TO Foure Voices: Newly composed by IOHN FARMER, practicioner in the art of Musicque. Printed at London in Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the Assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Anno Dom. 1599. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. VERO NIHIL VERIVS To the right Honorable my very good Lord and Master, EDWARD DEVERE Earle of Oxenford, Vicount Bulbeck, Lord of Escales and Badlesmere, and Lord great Chamberlato command IOHN FARMER. To the Reader. THe present age beeing so bewtified with excellent Poets and adorned with rare Musitions, amongst whome some by publike writings make an eliphant of a mouse: other by strange Paradoxes striue to attaine preheminence: I haue thought good amongst the rest, being as vertuously ambitious as any, to expose my selfe to the world, cloathing my infant in humility, not ostentation, striuing so farre to auoyde a peremptory opinion of mine owne witte, as I take it▪ n honor for mee to ascribe the little I deserue rather to the master that taught mee, then mine owne diligence that formed and fashioned my Muses: onely this I protest for my selfe, that I haue studied so much as in me lieth to obserue a true decorum,
A00562 Farmer, John, fl. 1591-1601.
The first set of English madrigals to foure voices: newly composed by Iohn Farmer, practicioner in the art of musicque.; English madrigals
In Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Printed at London : anno Dom. 1599. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
to the Flie. IX Who would haue thought. X Swete friend thy absence. XI The flattring words. XII Cease now thy mourning. XIII A little prety bony lasse. XIIII Faire Phyllis. XV Take time. XVI You blessed bowres, A song of eight voyces. XVII FINIS. ALTVS. THE FIRST SET OF ENGLISH MADRIGALS: TO Foure Voices: Newly composed by IOHN FARMER, practicioner in the art of Musicque. Printed at London in Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the Assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Anno Dom. 1599. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. VERO NIHIL VERIVS To the right Honorable my very good Lord and Master, EDWARD DEVERE Earle of Oxenford, Vicount Bulbeck, Lord of Escales and Badlesmere, and Lord great Chamberlant to command IOHN FARMER. To the Reader. THe present age beeing so bewtified with excellent Poets and adorned with rare Musitions, amongst whome some by publike writings make an eliphant of a mouse: other by strange Paradoxes striue to attaine preheminence: I haue thought good amongst the rest, being as vertuously ambitious as any, to expose my selfe to the world, cloathing my infant in humility, not ostentation, striuing so farre to auoyde a peremptory opinion of mine owne witte, as I take it an honor for mee to ascribe the little I deserue rather to the master that taught mee, then mine owne diligence that formed and fashioned my Muses: onely this I protest for my selfe, that I haue studied so much as in me lieth to obserue a true decoru
A00562 Farmer, John, fl. 1591-1601.
The first set of English madrigals to foure voices: newly composed by Iohn Farmer, practicioner in the art of musicque.; English madrigals
In Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Printed at London : anno Dom. 1599. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
to the Flie IX Who would haue thought▪ X Swete friend thy absence. XI The flattring words. XII Cease now thy mourning. XIII A little prety bony lasse. XIIII Faire Phyllis. XV Take time. XVI You blessed bowres, A song of eight voyces. XVII FINIS. BASSVS. THE FIRST SET OF ENGLISH MADRIGALS: TO Foure Voices: Newly composed by IOHN FARMER, practicioner in the art of Musicque. Printed at London in Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the Assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Anno Dom. 1599. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. VERO NIHIL VERIVS To the right Honorable my very good Lord and Master, EDWARD DEVERE Earle of Oxenford, Vicount Bulbeck, Lord of Escales and Badlesmere, and Lord great Chamberlant to command IOHN FARMER. To the Reader. THe present age beeing so bewtified with excellent Poets and adorned with rare Musitions, amongst whome some by publike writings make an eliphant of a mouse: other by strange Paradoxes striue to attaine preheminence: I haue thought good amongst the rest, being as vertuously ambitious as any, to expose my selfe to the world, cloathing my infant in humility, not ostentation, striuing so farre to auoyde a peremptory opinion of mine owne witte, as I take it an honor for mee to ascribe the little I deserue rather to the master that taught mee, then mine owne diligence that formed and fashioned my Muses: onely this I protest for my selfe, that I haue studied so much as in me lieth to obserue a true decoru
56: 1655
A00562 Farmer, John, fl. 1591-1601.
The first set of English madrigals to foure voices: newly composed by Iohn Farmer, practicioner in the art of musicque.; English madrigals
In Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Printed at London : anno Dom. 1599. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
CANTVS. THE FIRST SET OF ENGLISH MADRIGALS: TO Foure Voices: Newly composed by IOHN FARMER, practicioner in the art of Musicque. Printed at London in Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the Assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Anno Dom. 1599. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. VERO NIHIL VERIVS To the right Honorable my very good Lord and Master, EDWARD DEVERE Earle of Oxenford, Vicount Bulbeck, Lord of Escales and Badlesmere, and Lord great Chamberlaine to command IOHN FARMER. To the Reader. THe present age beeing so bewtified with excellent Poets and adorned with rare Musitions, amongst whome some by publike writings make an eliphant of a mouse: other by strange Paradoxes striue to attaine preheminence: I haue thought good amongst the rest, being as vertuously ambitious as any, to expose my selfe to the world, cloathing my infant in humility, not ostentation, striuing so farre to auoyde a peremptory opinion of mine owne witte, as I take it▪ n honor for mee to ascribe the little I deserue rather to the master that taught mee, then mine owne diligence that formed and fashioned my Muses: onely this I protest for my selfe, that I haue studied so much as in me lieth to obserue a true decorum,
A00562 Farmer, John, fl. 1591-1601.
The first set of English madrigals to foure voices: newly composed by Iohn Farmer, practicioner in the art of musicque.; English madrigals
In Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Printed at London : anno Dom. 1599. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
he Flie. IX Who would haue thought. X Swete friend thy absence. XI The flattring words. XII Cease now thy mourning. XIII A little prety bony lasse. XIIII Faire Phyllis. XV Take time. XVI You blessed bowres, A song of eight voyces. XVII FINIS. ALTVS. THE FIRST SET OF ENGLISH MADRIGALS: TO Foure Voices: Newly composed by IOHN FARMER, practicioner in the art of Musicque. Printed at London in Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the Assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Anno Dom. 1599. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. VERO NIHIL VERIVS To the right Honorable my very good Lord and Master, EDWARD DEVERE Earle of Oxenford, Vicount Bulbeck, Lord of Escales and Badlesmere, and Lord great Chamberlaine nt to command IOHN FARMER. To the Reader. THe present age beeing so bewtified with excellent Poets and adorned with rare Musitions, amongst whome some by publike writings make an eliphant of a mouse: other by strange Paradoxes striue to attaine preheminence: I haue thought good amongst the rest, being as vertuously ambitious as any, to expose my selfe to the world, cloathing my infant in humility, not ostentation, striuing so farre to auoyde a peremptory opinion of mine owne witte, as I take it an honor for mee to ascribe the little I deserue rather to the master that taught mee, then mine owne diligence that formed and fashioned my Muses: onely this I protest for my selfe, that I haue studied so much as in me lieth to obserue a true decoru
A00562 Farmer, John, fl. 1591-1601.
The first set of English madrigals to foure voices: newly composed by Iohn Farmer, practicioner in the art of musicque.; English madrigals
In Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Printed at London : anno Dom. 1599. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
he Flie. IX Who would haue thought. X Swete friend thy absence. XI The flattring words. XII Cease now thy mourning. XIII A little prety bony lasse. XIIII Faire Phyllis. XV Take time. XVI You blessed bowres, A song of eight voyces. XVII FINIS. TENOR. THE FIRST SET OF ENGLISH MADRIGALS: TO Foure Voices: Newly composed by IOHN FARMER, practicioner in the art of Musicque. Printed at London in Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the Assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Anno Dom. 1599. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. VERO NIHIL VERIVS To the right Honorable my very good Lord and Master, EDWARD DEVERE Earle of Oxenford, Vicount Bulbeck, Lord of Escales and Badlesmere, and Lord great Chamberlaine nt to command IOHN FARMER. To the Reader. THe present age beeing so bewtified with excellent Poets and adorned with rare Musitions, amongst whome some by publike writings make an eliphant of a mouse: other by strange Paradoxes striue to attaine preheminence: I haue thought good amongst the rest, being as vertuously ambitious as any, to expose my selfe to the world, cloathing my infant in humility, not ostentation, striuing so farre to auoyde a peremptory opinion of mine owne witte, as I take it an honor for mee to ascribe the little I deserue rather to the master that taught mee, then mine owne diligence that formed and fashioned my Muses: onely this I protest for my selfe, that I haue studied so much as in me lieth to obserue a true decoru
A00562 Farmer, John, fl. 1591-1601.
The first set of English madrigals to foure voices: newly composed by Iohn Farmer, practicioner in the art of musicque.; English madrigals
In Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Printed at London : anno Dom. 1599. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
he Flie IX Who would haue thought▪ X Swete friend thy absence. XI The flattring words. XII Cease now thy mourning. XIII A little prety bony lasse. XIIII Faire Phyllis. XV Take time. XVI You blessed bowres, A song of eight voyces. XVII FINIS. BASSVS. THE FIRST SET OF ENGLISH MADRIGALS: TO Foure Voices: Newly composed by IOHN FARMER, practicioner in the art of Musicque. Printed at London in Little Saint Helens by William Barley, the Assigne of Thomas Morley, and are to be solde at his shoppe in Gratious-streete, Anno Dom. 1599. Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. VERO NIHIL VERIVS To the right Honorable my very good Lord and Master, EDWARD DEVERE Earle of Oxenford, Vicount Bulbeck, Lord of Escales and Badlesmere, and Lord great Chamberlaine nt to command IOHN FARMER. To the Reader. THe present age beeing so bewtified with excellent Poets and adorned with rare Musitions, amongst whome some by publike writings make an eliphant of a mouse: other by strange Paradoxes striue to attaine preheminence: I haue thought good amongst the rest, being as vertuously ambitious as any, to expose my selfe to the world, cloathing my infant in humility, not ostentation, striuing so farre to auoyde a peremptory opinion of mine owne witte, as I take it an honor for mee to ascribe the little I deserue rather to the master that taught mee, then mine owne diligence that formed and fashioned my Muses: onely this I protest for my selfe, that I haue studied so much as in me lieth to obserue a true decoru
57: 1556
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
nto certain Articles with the ſaid Commiſſioners, highly derogatory to His Majeſty's Honour and Royal Dignity, and moſt prejudicial unto the Proteſtant Religion and Church there in Ireland; whereupon the ſaid Earl of Glamorgan is arreſted upon ſuſpicion of high Treaſon, and impriſoned by the ſaid Lord Lieutenant and Council, at the inſtance and by the impeachment of the Lord Digby, who (by reaſon of his place and former imployment in theſe affairs) doth beſt know how contrary that proceeding of the ſaid Earl hath been to His Majeſty's intentions and directions, and what great prejudice it might bring to His Affairs, if thoſe proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan ſhould be any waies underſtood to have been done by the directions, liking, or a further vindication of His Majeſties Honour and Integrity herein, He doth declare, That He is ſo far from conſidering any thing contained in thoſe Papers or Writings framed by the ſaid Earl, and thoſe Commiſſioners with whom he treated, as He doth abſolutely diſavow him therein, and hath given commandment to the Lord Lieutenant and the Council there, to proceed againſt the ſaid Earl as one who either out of Falſeneſs, Preſumption or Folly, hath ſo hazarded the blemiſhing of His Majeſty's Reputation with His good Subjects, and ſo impertinently framed thoſe Articles of his own head, without the conſent, privity, or directions of His Majeſty, or the Lord Lieutenant, or any of His Majeſties Council there. But true it is, that for the neceſſary
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
nto certain Articles with the ſaid Commiſſioners, highly derogatory to his Majeſties Honour and Royal Dignity, and moſt prejudicial unto the Proteſtant Religion and Church there in Ireland; whereupon the ſaid Earl of Glamorgan is arreſted upon ſuſpicion of High Treaſon, and impriſoned by the ſaid Lord Lieutenant and Council, at the inſtance and by the Impeachment of the Lord Digby, who (by reaſon of his Place, and former Imployment in theſe Affairs) doth beſt know how contrary that Proceeding of the ſaid Earl hath been to His Majeſties Intentions and Directions, and what great prejudice it might bring to His Affairs, if thoſe Proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan ſhould be any ways underſtood to have been done by the directions, liking, or afurther vindication of his Majeſties Honour and Integrity herein, He doth declare, That He is ſo far from conſidering any thing contained in thoſe Papers or Writings framed by the ſaid Earl and thoſe Commiſſioners with whom he Treated, as he doth abſolutely diſavow him therein, and hath given Commandment to the Lord Lieutenant and the Council there to proceed againſt the ſaid Earl, as one who, either out of falſeneſs, preſumption, or folly, hath ſo hazarded the blemiſhing of his Majeſties Reputation with his good Subjects, and ſo impertinently framed thoſe Articles of his own head, without the Conſent, Privity, or Directions of his Majeſty, or the Lord Lieutenant, or any of his Majeſties Council there. But true it is, that for the neceſſary
A62144 Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
A compleat history of the life and raigne of King Charles from his cradle to his grave collected and written by William Sanderson, Esq.
Printed for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Tomlins, and George Sawbridge, London : 1658.
certain Articles with the said Commissioners, highly derogatorie to his Majesties Honour and Royal Dignitie, and most prejudicial unto the Protestant Religion and Church there in Ireland; whereupon the said Earl of Glamorgan is arrested, upon suspition of high Treason, and imprisoned by the said Lord Lieutenant and Council, at the instance and by the impeachment of the Lord Digby, who (by reason of his Place and former Imploiment in these affairs) doth best know how contrarie that Proceeding of the said Earl hath been to his Majesties Intentions and Directions, and what great prejudice it might bring to his affairs, if those Proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan should be any waies understood to have been done by the Directions, liking, or ther vindication of his Majesties Honor and Integritie herein, he doth declare, That he is so far from considering any thing contained in those Papers or Writings fra ed by the said Earl, and those Commissioners with whom he treated, as he doth absolutely disavow him therein, and hath given commandment to the Lord Lieutenant, and the Council there, to proceed against the said Earl, as one, who either out of falsness, presumption, or follie, hath so hazarded the blemishing of his Majesties Reputaion with his good Subjects, and so impertinently framed those Articles of hisown head, without the consent, privitie, or directions of his Majestie, or the Lord Lieutenant, or any of his Majesties Council there. But true it is, that for the necessari
58: 1540
A27014 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
Sacrilegious desertion of the holy ministery rebuked, and tolerated preaching of the gospel vindicated, against the reasonings of a confident questionist, in a book called Toleration not abused; with counsil to the nonconformists, and petition to the pious conformists / by one that is consecrated to the sacred ministry, and is resolved not to be a deserter of it ...
s.n.], [London : 1672.
urs and irregular ways. 12. Poſſeſs your Hearers with true Goſpel principles of Love, that they may be firſt pure, then peaceable and gentle. Preach zealouſly for Love, againſt love-killing envious zeal. Teach them to know that all men are imperfect and faulty, and ſo is all Mens Worſhip of God; and that he that will not communicate with faulty Worſhip, muſt renounce communion with all the World (and all with him.) Unteach them that falſe conceit, that all Book-prayers are unlawful, yea, or all that is impoſed: Read over to them thoſe Pſalms that have frequent repetitions and reſponſes, that they may know that ſuch are not unlawful. If it be lawful for the people to ſing Gods praiſe, it is not unlawful to ſay it. Do you doubt of the conſequteach them. The Miniſters that have bred and cheriſhed theſe, have bin our ſubverters, and are our ſhame: and ſuch principles are the ſhame of too many well meaning honeſt people. Woe to the ſelfiſh Teachers, that for their perſonal intereſt, dare not contradict them, but cheriſh them into their dividing errours; when their eyes are opened, and they ſee their miſtakes, they will be tempted to ſhew their own diſlike of them, by running as far on the extreame of formality; In a word, help to ſave and faulty, and ſo is all Mens Worſhip of God; and that he that will not communicate with faulty Worſhip, muſt renounce communion with all the World (and all with him.) Unteach them that falſe conceit, that all Book-prayers are unlawful, yea, or all
A27014 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
Sacrilegious desertion of the holy ministery rebuked, and tolerated preaching of the gospel vindicated, against the reasonings of a confident questionist, in a book called Toleration not abused; with counsil to the nonconformists, and petition to the pious conformists / by one that is consecrated to the sacred ministry, and is resolved not to be a deserter of it ...
s.n.], [London : 1672.
t contradict them, but cheriſh them into their dividing errours; when their eyes are opened, and they ſee their miſtakes, they will be tempted to ſhew their own diſlike of them, by running as far on the extreame of formality; In a word, help to ſave and faulty, and ſo is all Mens Worſhip of God; and that he that will not communicate with faulty Worſhip, muſt renounce communion with all the World (and all with him.) Unteach them that falſe conceit, that all Book-prayers are unlawful, yea, or all that is impoſed: Read over to them thoſe Pſalms that have frequent repetitions and reſponſes, that they may know that ſuch are not unlawful. If it be lawful for the people to ſing Gods praiſe, it is not unlawful to ſay it. Do you doubt of the conſequteach them. The Miniſters that have bred and cheriſhed theſe, have bin our ſubverters, and are our ſhame: and ſuch principles are the ſhame of too many well meaning honeſt people. Woe to the ſelfiſh Teachers, that for their perſonal intereſt, dare not contradict them, but cheriſh them into their dividing errours; when their eyes are opened, and they ſee their miſtakes, they will be tempted to ſhew their own diſlike of them, by running as far on the extreame of formality; In a word, help to ſave Religious people from being ſuperſtitious while they cry out againſt ſuperſtition; and make them know that a Religion which conſiſteth in our own modes and ways of worſhip, and in decrying other mens, may ſtand with all unmortified ſin; and that the
59: 1531
A09654 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638.
The first set of madrigals and pastorals of 3. 4 and 5. parts. Newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelor of Musicke and lutenist, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Christ and blessed Mary the Virgin in Chester; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by M. L[ownes] I. B[rowne] and T. S[nodham] the assignes of W. Barley, London : 1614.
CANTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND PASTORALS of 3.4 and 5. Parts. NEWLY COMPOSED by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelor of Muſicke and Luteniſt; and one of the Cathedrall Church of Chriſt and bleſſed Mary the Virgin in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed for M. L. I. B. and T. S. the Aſſignes of W. Barley. 1614. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, Sir Thomas Smith of Hough, in the Countie of Cheſter, Knight; Francis Pilkington Batchelor of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, wiſheth all happines in this life, and eternall felicity inſured for ouer-boldneſſe, then to be taxed with ingratitude or forgetfulneſſe. And ſo humbly deſiring your Worſhip to accept of this, and to ſhield it from all pragmaticall and ſtigmaticall detractors; vntill my beſt skill and endeauour, ſhall incite my weake Muſe to performe ſome worke of better worth, I craue pardon for my bouldneſſe, and commit your Worſhip and the good Lady your wife, to the bleſſed tuition of the GOD of Iſraell. From my manſion in the Monaſtery of Cheſter the 25. day of September 1612. Your worſhips in all obſeruancy Francis Pilkington. THE TABLE. Of 3. Ʋoyces. SEe where my loue. I I follow loe the footing. II Poure forth mine eyes. III Stay Nimph. IIII Dorus a ſilly Shepheard. V Is this thy doome? VI Of 4. Ʋoyces. A
A09654 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638.
The first set of madrigals and pastorals of 3. 4 and 5. parts. Newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelor of Musicke and lutenist, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Christ and blessed Mary the Virgin in Chester; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by M. L[ownes] I. B[rowne] and T. S[nodham] the assignes of W. Barley, London : 1614.
d purple Roſes, of, &c. purple roſes, of, &c purple Roſes. With her on ech holy- day, with, &c. holy-day, Ile dance the merry merry roundelay, rounde rounde-lay, And this I know will moue thee, and, To ſay I doe not loue thee. With her, &c. FINIS. ALTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND PASTORALS of 3.4. and 5. Parts. NEWLY COMPOSED by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelor of Muſicke and Luteniſt, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Chriſt and bleſſed Mary the Virgin in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed for M. L. I. B. and T. S. the Aſſignes of W. Barley. 1613. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, Sir Thomas Smith of Hough, in the Countie of Cheſter, Knight; Francis Pilkington Batchelor of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, wiſheth all happines in this life, and eternall felicity nſured for ouer-boldneſſe, then to be taxed with ingratitude or forgetfulneſſe. And ſo humbly deſiring your Worſhip to accept of this, and to ſhield it from all pragmaticall and ſtigmaticall detractors; vntill my beſt skill and endeauour, ſhall incite my weake Muſe to performe ſome worke of better worth, I craue pardon for my bouldneſſe, and commit your Worſhip and the good Lady your wife, to the bleſſed tuition of the GOD of Iſraell. From my manſion in the Monaſtery of Cheſter the day of 1612. Your worſhips in all obſeruancy Francis Pilkington. THE TABLE. Of 3. Ʋoyces. SEe where my loue. I I follow loe the footing. II Poure forth mine eyes. III Stay Nimph. IIII Dorus a ſilly Shepheard. V Is this thy doome? VI Of 4. Ʋoyces. A Mintas with hi
A09654 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638.
The first set of madrigals and pastorals of 3. 4 and 5. parts. Newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelor of Musicke and lutenist, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Christ and blessed Mary the Virgin in Chester; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by M. L[ownes] I. B[rowne] and T. S[nodham] the assignes of W. Barley, London : 1614.
purple Roſes, of, &c. With her on ech holy-day, On each holy-day, Ile dance the merry merry rounde-lay, roundelay, the merry merry roundelay, And this I know will moue thee, I know will moue thee, To ſay I doe not loue thee. With her, &c. FINIS. QVINTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND PASTORALS of 3.4 and 5. Parts. NEWLY COMPOSED by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelor of Muſicke and Luteniſt, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Chriſt and bleſſed Mary the Virgin in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed for M. L. I. B. and T. S. the Aſſignes of W. Barley. 1613. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, Sir Thomas Smith of Hough, in the Countie of Cheſter, Knight; Francis Pilkington Batchelor of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, wiſheth all happines in this life, and eternall felicity inſured for ouer-boldneſſe, then to be taxed with ingratitude or forgetfulneſſe. And ſo humbly deſiring your Worſhip to accept of this, and to ſhield it from all pragmaticall and ſtigmaticall detractors; vntill my beſt skill and endeauour, ſhall incite my weake Muſe to performe ſome worke of better worth, I craue pardon for my bouldneſſe, and commit your Worſhip and the good Lady your wife, to the bleſſed tuition of the GOD of Iſraell. From my manſion in the Monaſtery of Cheſter the 25. day of September 1612. Your worſhips in all obſeruancy Francis Pilkington. THE TABLE. Of 3. Ʋoyces. SEe where my loue. I I follow loe the footing. II Poure forth mine eyes. III Stay Nimph. IIII Dorus a ſilly Shepheard. V Is this thy doome? VI Of 4. Ʋoyces. AM
60: 1530
A09654 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638.
The first set of madrigals and pastorals of 3. 4 and 5. parts. Newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelor of Musicke and lutenist, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Christ and blessed Mary the Virgin in Chester; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by M. L[ownes] I. B[rowne] and T. S[nodham] the assignes of W. Barley, London : 1614.
CANTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND PASTORALS of 3.4 and 5. Parts. NEWLY COMPOSED by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelor of Muſicke and Luteniſt; and one of the Cathedrall Church of Chriſt and bleſſed Mary the Virgin in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed for M. L. I. B. and T. S. the Aſſignes of W. Barley. 1614. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, Sir Thomas Smith of Hough, in the Countie of Cheſter, Knight; Francis Pilkington Batchelor of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, wiſheth all happines in this life, and eternall felicity innſured for ouer-boldneſſe, then to be taxed with ingratitude or forgetfulneſſe. And ſo humbly deſiring your Worſhip to accept of this, and to ſhield it from all pragmaticall and ſtigmaticall detractors; vntill my beſt skill and endeauour, ſhall incite my weake Muſe to performe ſome worke of better worth, I craue pardon for my bouldneſſe, and commit your Worſhip and the good Lady your wife, to the bleſſed tuition of the GOD of Iſraell. From my manſion in the Monaſtery of Cheſter the 25. day of September 1612. Your worſhips in all obſeruancy Francis Pilkington. THE TABLE. Of 3. Ʋoyces. SEe where my loue. I I follow loe the footing. II Poure forth mine eyes. III Stay Nimph. IIII Dorus a ſilly Shepheard. V Is this thy doome? VI Of 4. Ʋoyces. A
A09654 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638.
The first set of madrigals and pastorals of 3. 4 and 5. parts. Newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelor of Musicke and lutenist, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Christ and blessed Mary the Virgin in Chester; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by M. L[ownes] I. B[rowne] and T. S[nodham] the assignes of W. Barley, London : 1614.
purple Roſes, of, &c. purple roſes, of, &c purple Roſes. With her on ech holy- day, with, &c. holy-day, Ile dance the merry merry roundelay, rounde rounde-lay, And this I know will moue thee, and, To ſay I doe not loue thee. With her, &c. FINIS. ALTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND PASTORALS of 3.4. and 5. Parts. NEWLY COMPOSED by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelor of Muſicke and Luteniſt, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Chriſt and bleſſed Mary the Virgin in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed for M. L. I. B. and T. S. the Aſſignes of W. Barley. 1613. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, Sir Thomas Smith of Hough, in the Countie of Cheſter, Knight; Francis Pilkington Batchelor of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, wiſheth all happines in this life, and eternall felicity inſured for ouer-boldneſſe, then to be taxed with ingratitude or forgetfulneſſe. And ſo humbly deſiring your Worſhip to accept of this, and to ſhield it from all pragmaticall and ſtigmaticall detractors; vntill my beſt skill and endeauour, ſhall incite my weake Muſe to performe ſome worke of better worth, I craue pardon for my bouldneſſe, and commit your Worſhip and the good Lady your wife, to the bleſſed tuition of the GOD of Iſraell. From my manſion in the Monaſtery of Cheſter the day of 1612. Your worſhips in all obſeruancy Francis Pilkington. THE TABLE. Of 3. Ʋoyces. SEe where my loue. I I follow loe the footing. II Poure forth mine eyes. III Stay Nimph. IIII Dorus a ſilly Shepheard. V Is this thy doome? VI Of 4. Ʋoyces. A Mintas with hi
A09654 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638.
The first set of madrigals and pastorals of 3. 4 and 5. parts. Newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelor of Musicke and lutenist, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Christ and blessed Mary the Virgin in Chester; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by M. L[ownes] I. B[rowne] and T. S[nodham] the assignes of W. Barley, London : 1614.
urple Roſes, of, &c. With her on ech holy-day, On each holy-day, Ile dance the merry merry rounde-lay, roundelay, the merry merry roundelay, And this I know will moue thee, I know will moue thee, To ſay I doe not loue thee. With her, &c. FINIS. QVINTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND PASTORALS of 3.4 and 5. Parts. NEWLY COMPOSED by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelor of Muſicke and Luteniſt, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Chriſt and bleſſed Mary the Virgin in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed for M. L. I. B. and T. S. the Aſſignes of W. Barley. 1613. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, Sir Thomas Smith of Hough, in the Countie of Cheſter, Knight; Francis Pilkington Batchelor of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, wiſheth all happines in this life, and eternall felicity innſured for ouer-boldneſſe, then to be taxed with ingratitude or forgetfulneſſe. And ſo humbly deſiring your Worſhip to accept of this, and to ſhield it from all pragmaticall and ſtigmaticall detractors; vntill my beſt skill and endeauour, ſhall incite my weake Muſe to performe ſome worke of better worth, I craue pardon for my bouldneſſe, and commit your Worſhip and the good Lady your wife, to the bleſſed tuition of the GOD of Iſraell. From my manſion in the Monaſtery of Cheſter the 25. day of September 1612. Your worſhips in all obſeruancy Francis Pilkington. THE TABLE. Of 3. Ʋoyces. SEe where my loue. I I follow loe the footing. II Poure forth mine eyes. III Stay Nimph. IIII Dorus a ſilly Shepheard. V Is this thy doome? VI Of 4. Ʋoyces. AM
A09654 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638.
The first set of madrigals and pastorals of 3. 4 and 5. parts. Newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelor of Musicke and lutenist, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Christ and blessed Mary the Virgin in Chester; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by M. L[ownes] I. B[rowne] and T. S[nodham] the assignes of W. Barley, London : 1614.
, of Gilliflowers and purple Roſes, of, &c. purple roſes, With her on ech holy-day, holy-day, Ile dance the merry merry roundelay, merry roundelay, And this I know, and this I know will moue thee, To ſay I doe not loue thee. With her, &c. FINIS. BASSVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND PASTORALS of 3.4. and 5. Parts. NEWLY COMPOSED by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelor of Muſicke and Luteniſt, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Chriſt and bleſſed Mary the Virgin in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed for M. L. I. B. and T. S. the Aſſignes of W. Barley. 1613. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, Sir Thomas Smith of Hough, in the Countie of Cheſter, Knight; Francis Pilkington Batchelor of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, wiſheth all happines in this life, and eternall felicity ienſured for ouer-boldneſſe, then to be taxed with ingratitude or forgetfulneſſe. And ſo humbly deſiring your Worſhip to accept of this, and to ſhield it from all pragmaticall and ſtigmaticall detractors; vntill my beſt skill and endeauour, ſhall incite my weake Muſe to performe ſome worke of better worth I craue pardon for my bouldneſſe, and commit your Worſhip and the good Lady your wife, to the bleſſed tuition of the GOD of Iſraell. From my manſion in the Monaſtery of Cheſter the day of 1612. Your worſhips in all obſeruancy Francis Pilkington. THE TABLE. Of 3. Ʋoyces. SEe where my loue. I I follow loe thy footing. II Poure forth mine eyes. III Stay Nimph. IIII Dorus a ſilly Shepheard. V Is this thy doome? VI Of 4. Ʋoyces. AMintas with his
61: 1528
A09654 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638.
The first set of madrigals and pastorals of 3. 4 and 5. parts. Newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelor of Musicke and lutenist, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Christ and blessed Mary the Virgin in Chester; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by M. L[ownes] I. B[rowne] and T. S[nodham] the assignes of W. Barley, London : 1614.
CANTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND PASTORALS of 3.4 and 5. Parts. NEWLY COMPOSED by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelor of Muſicke and Luteniſt; and one of the Cathedrall Church of Chriſt and bleſſed Mary the Virgin in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed for M. L. I. B. and T. S. the Aſſignes of W. Barley. 1614. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, Sir Thomas Smith of Hough, in the Countie of Cheſter, Knight; Francis Pilkington Batchelor of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, wiſheth all happines in this life, and eternall felicity in thenſured for ouer-boldneſſe, then to be taxed with ingratitude or forgetfulneſſe. And ſo humbly deſiring your Worſhip to accept of this, and to ſhield it from all pragmaticall and ſtigmaticall detractors; vntill my beſt skill and endeauour, ſhall incite my weake Muſe to performe ſome worke of better worth, I craue pardon for my bouldneſſe, and commit your Worſhip and the good Lady your wife, to the bleſſed tuition of the GOD of Iſraell. From my manſion in the Monaſtery of Cheſter the 25. day of September 1612. Your worſhips in all obſeruancy Francis Pilkington. THE TABLE. Of 3. Ʋoyces. SEe where my loue. I I follow loe the footing. II Poure forth mine eyes. III Stay Nimph. IIII Dorus a ſilly Shepheard. V Is this thy doome? VI Of 4. Ʋoyces. A
A09654 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638.
The first set of madrigals and pastorals of 3. 4 and 5. parts. Newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelor of Musicke and lutenist, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Christ and blessed Mary the Virgin in Chester; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by M. L[ownes] I. B[rowne] and T. S[nodham] the assignes of W. Barley, London : 1614.
ple Roſes, of, &c. purple roſes, of, &c purple Roſes. With her on ech holy- day, with, &c. holy-day, Ile dance the merry merry roundelay, rounde rounde-lay, And this I know will moue thee, and, To ſay I doe not loue thee. With her, &c. FINIS. ALTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND PASTORALS of 3.4. and 5. Parts. NEWLY COMPOSED by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelor of Muſicke and Luteniſt, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Chriſt and bleſſed Mary the Virgin in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed for M. L. I. B. and T. S. the Aſſignes of W. Barley. 1613. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, Sir Thomas Smith of Hough, in the Countie of Cheſter, Knight; Francis Pilkington Batchelor of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, wiſheth all happines in this life, and eternall felicity in thnſured for ouer-boldneſſe, then to be taxed with ingratitude or forgetfulneſſe. And ſo humbly deſiring your Worſhip to accept of this, and to ſhield it from all pragmaticall and ſtigmaticall detractors; vntill my beſt skill and endeauour, ſhall incite my weake Muſe to performe ſome worke of better worth, I craue pardon for my bouldneſſe, and commit your Worſhip and the good Lady your wife, to the bleſſed tuition of the GOD of Iſraell. From my manſion in the Monaſtery of Cheſter the day of 1612. Your worſhips in all obſeruancy Francis Pilkington. THE TABLE. Of 3. Ʋoyces. SEe where my loue. I I follow loe the footing. II Poure forth mine eyes. III Stay Nimph. IIII Dorus a ſilly Shepheard. V Is this thy doome? VI Of 4. Ʋoyces. A Mintas with hi
A09654 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638.
The first set of madrigals and pastorals of 3. 4 and 5. parts. Newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelor of Musicke and lutenist, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Christ and blessed Mary the Virgin in Chester; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by M. L[ownes] I. B[rowne] and T. S[nodham] the assignes of W. Barley, London : 1614.
of, &c. purple roſes, With her on ech holy, holy- day, with her on ech holy-day, on ech holy, holy-day, Ile dance the merry merry roundelay, the merry roundelay, And this I know will moue thee, To ſay I doe not loue thee. With her, &c. FINIS. TENOR. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND PASTORALS of 3.4. and 5. Parts. NEWLY COMPOSED by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelor of Muſicke and Luteniſt, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Chriſt and bleſſed Mary the Virgin in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed for M. L. I. B. and T. S. the Aſſignes of W. Barley. 1614. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, Sir Thomas Smith of Hough, in the Countie of Cheſter, Knight; Francis Pilkington Batchelor of Muſicke, and Lutineſt, wiſheth all happines in this life, and eternall felicity in thenſured for ouer-boldneſſe, then to be taxed with ingratitude or forgetfulneſſe. And ſo humbly deſiring your Worſhip to accept of this, and to ſhield it from all pragmaticall and ſtigmaticall detractors; vntill my beſt skill and endeauour, ſhall incite my weake Muſe to performe ſome worke of better worth I craue pardon for my bouldneſſe, and commit your Worſhip and the good Lady your wife, to the bleſſed tuition of the GOD of Iſraell. From my manſion in the Monaſtery of Cheſter the day of 1612. Your worſhips in all obſeruancy Francis Pilkington. THE TABLE. Of 3. Ʋoyces. SEe where my loue. I I follow loe the footing. II Poure forth mine eyes. III Stay Nimph. IIII Dorus a ſilly Shepheard. V Is this thy doome? VI Of 4. Ʋoyces. AMintas with his
A09654 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638.
The first set of madrigals and pastorals of 3. 4 and 5. parts. Newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelor of Musicke and lutenist, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Christ and blessed Mary the Virgin in Chester; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by M. L[ownes] I. B[rowne] and T. S[nodham] the assignes of W. Barley, London : 1614.
e Roſes, of, &c. With her on ech holy-day, On each holy-day, Ile dance the merry merry rounde-lay, roundelay, the merry merry roundelay, And this I know will moue thee, I know will moue thee, To ſay I doe not loue thee. With her, &c. FINIS. QVINTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND PASTORALS of 3.4 and 5. Parts. NEWLY COMPOSED by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelor of Muſicke and Luteniſt, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Chriſt and bleſſed Mary the Virgin in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed for M. L. I. B. and T. S. the Aſſignes of W. Barley. 1613. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, Sir Thomas Smith of Hough, in the Countie of Cheſter, Knight; Francis Pilkington Batchelor of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, wiſheth all happines in this life, and eternall felicity in thenſured for ouer-boldneſſe, then to be taxed with ingratitude or forgetfulneſſe. And ſo humbly deſiring your Worſhip to accept of this, and to ſhield it from all pragmaticall and ſtigmaticall detractors; vntill my beſt skill and endeauour, ſhall incite my weake Muſe to performe ſome worke of better worth, I craue pardon for my bouldneſſe, and commit your Worſhip and the good Lady your wife, to the bleſſed tuition of the GOD of Iſraell. From my manſion in the Monaſtery of Cheſter the 25. day of September 1612. Your worſhips in all obſeruancy Francis Pilkington. THE TABLE. Of 3. Ʋoyces. SEe where my loue. I I follow loe the footing. II Poure forth mine eyes. III Stay Nimph. IIII Dorus a ſilly Shepheard. V Is this thy doome? VI Of 4. Ʋoyces. AM
A09654 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638.
The first set of madrigals and pastorals of 3. 4 and 5. parts. Newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelor of Musicke and lutenist, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Christ and blessed Mary the Virgin in Chester; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by M. L[ownes] I. B[rowne] and T. S[nodham] the assignes of W. Barley, London : 1614.
Gilliflowers and purple Roſes, of, &c. purple roſes, With her on ech holy-day, holy-day, Ile dance the merry merry roundelay, merry roundelay, And this I know, and this I know will moue thee, To ſay I doe not loue thee. With her, &c. FINIS. BASSVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND PASTORALS of 3.4. and 5. Parts. NEWLY COMPOSED by FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelor of Muſicke and Luteniſt, and one of the Cathedrall Church of Chriſt and bleſſed Mary the Virgin in Cheſter. LONDON: Printed for M. L. I. B. and T. S. the Aſſignes of W. Barley. 1613. TO THE RIGHT VVORſhipfull, Sir Thomas Smith of Hough, in the Countie of Cheſter, Knight; Francis Pilkington Batchelor of Muſicke, and Luteniſt, wiſheth all happines in this life, and eternall felicity in thenſured for ouer-boldneſſe, then to be taxed with ingratitude or forgetfulneſſe. And ſo humbly deſiring your Worſhip to accept of this, and to ſhield it from all pragmaticall and ſtigmaticall detractors; vntill my beſt skill and endeauour, ſhall incite my weake Muſe to performe ſome worke of better worth I craue pardon for my bouldneſſe, and commit your Worſhip and the good Lady your wife, to the bleſſed tuition of the GOD of Iſraell. From my manſion in the Monaſtery of Cheſter the day of 1612. Your worſhips in all obſeruancy Francis Pilkington. THE TABLE. Of 3. Ʋoyces. SEe where my loue. I I follow loe thy footing. II Poure forth mine eyes. III Stay Nimph. IIII Dorus a ſilly Shepheard. V Is this thy doome? VI Of 4. Ʋoyces. AMintas with his
62: 1525
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
MVSICA TRANSALPINA. CANTVS. THE SECOND BOOKE OF Madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Jtalian Authors & NEWLY PVBLISHED BY NICOLAS YONGE. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Este. 1597. To the Right Worshipfull & True louer of Musicke, Syr Henry Lennard KNIGHT. NO one science draweth neerer to the essence of God, then this of Musicke. (For as God is altogether vnitie: So is Musicke proportionably an harmoniacall vnitie.) No man fauours men of that qualitie beyond your selfe. To no man am I more deepely beh admiring. XVI Ste. Venturi. Of 6. Loue quench this heat consuming. XVII Benedetto Palauacino. Cruell, why dost thou flye mee. XVIII Benedetto Palauacino. O gratious and worthiest. XIX Giouanni Croce. Shall I liue so far distant from thee. XX Luca Marenzio. So sayth my faire and beautifull. XXI Luca Marenzio. For griefe I dye enraged. XXII Andrea Feliciane. Daintie white Pearle. XXIII Antonio Bicci. Hard by a Christall fountaine. XXIIII Giouanni Croce. FINIS. Of 5. I. Horatio Vecchi. THe white: Sweet sing- ing, sweet sing- ing, sweet sing- ing, sweet sing- ing dyeth, and I lamenting, feele both sence & life relen- ting, that he should dye di-stressed, & I I dye most blessed, I dye most blessed, I dye most blessed. filst mee with glad- nesse
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
in-taines and yowërs, Then sang the sheppards and Nimphs of Di-a-na, Nimphs of Di-a-na, faire ORIANA, Long liue faire ORIA- NA, Long liue faire ORIANA, repeat Long liue faire ORIANA, repeat repeat Long liue faire ORIANA. FINIS. MVSICA TRANSALPINA. ALTVS. THE SECOND BOOKE OF Madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Jtalian Authors & NEWLY PVBLISHED BY NICOLAS YONGE. AT LONDON Printed by Thomas Este. 1597. To the Right Worshipfull & True louer of Musicke, Syr Henry Lennard KNIGHT. NO one science draweth neerer to the essence of God, then this of Musicke. (For as God is altogether vnitie: So is Musicke proportionably an harmoniacall vnitie.) No man fauours men of that qualitie beyond your selfe. To no man am I more deepely behadmiring. XVI Ste. Venturi. Of 6. Loue quench this heat consuming. XVII Benedetto Palauacino. Cruell, why dost thou flye mee. XVIII Benedetto Palauacino. O gratious and worthiest. XIX Giouanni Croce. Shall I liue so far distant from thee. XX Luca Marenzio. So sayth my faire and beautifull. XXI Luca Marenzio. For griefe I dye enraged. XXII Andrea Feliciane. Daintie white Pearle. XXIII Antonio Bicci. Hard by a Christall fountaine. XXIIII Giouanni Croce. FINIS. Of 5. I. Horatio Vecchi. THe white delightful Swanne sweet sing- ing dyeth, sweet singing, sweet sing- ing, sweet singing dy- eth, and I lamenting, feele both sence & life relenting, strange & vnlike proceeding, that he should dye distressed, & I I dye most blessed, I dye most blessed,
63: 1511
A15332 Wilbye, John, 1574-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3.4.5. and 6. voices: newly composed by Iohn Wilbye; Madrigals, voices (3-6), set 1
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1598.
arrowes quiuer, repeat O hold, O hold, what needs this ſhooting, when I yeeld me? What needs this ſhooting, repeat when I yeeld mee. O hold, O hold, What needs this ſhoo-ting, what needs this ſhoo- ting, repeat repeat when I yeeld mee. FINIS. TENOR. THE FIRST SET OF ENGLISH MADRIGALS TO 3.4.5. and 6. voices: Newly Compoſed BY IOHN WILBYE. AT LONDON: Printed by Thomas Eſte. 1598. TO THE RIGHT WORshipfull and vallerous Knight Sir Charles Cauendish. RIGHT VVorſhipfull and renoumed Knight: It hath happened of late, I know not how; whether by my folly, or fortune, to commit ſome of my labours to the preſſe. VVhich (the weaker the work is) haue more need of an Honorable Patron. Euery thing perſwades mee, (though they ſeeme not abſolute) that youraue mee faireſt flowers. XXII. Songs to 6. voices. SWeet Loue, if thou wilt gaine a Monarches glory. XXIII. Lady when I behold the Roſes ſprouting. XXIIII. When ſhall my wretched life giue place to death? XXV. Of ioyes and pleaſing paines, I late went ſinging. The firſt part. XXVI. My throte is ſore, my voice is horſe with skriking. The ſecond part. XXVII. Cruell, behold my heauie ending. XXVIII. Thou art but yong thou ſaiſt. XXIX. Why doſt thou ſhoot, And I ſeeke not to ſhield mee. XXX. FINIS. The firſt part. VII. WHat needeth all this trauayle and turmoyling, Shortning the lyfes ſweet pleaſure, Shortning the lyfes ſweet pleaſure. repeat To ſeeke this far fetcht treaſure, this far fetcht treaſure, To ſeeke this far fetcht treaſure, In thoſ
A15332 Wilbye, John, 1574-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3.4.5. and 6. voices: newly composed by Iohn Wilbye; Madrigals, voices (3-6), set 1
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1598.
eeds this ſhoo- ting, What needs this ſhoo- ting, repeat What needs this ſhoo- ting, when I yeeld mee. O hold, O hold, What needs this ſhooting, when I yeeld mee? What needes this ſhooting, What needes this ſhooting, when I yeeld mee? FJNJS. SEXTVS. THE FIRST SET OF ENGLISH MADRIGALS TO 3.4.5. and 6. voices: Newly Compoſed BY IOHN WILBYE. AT LONDON: Printed by Thomas Eſte. 1598. TO THE RIGHT WORshipfull and vallerous Knight Sir Charles Cauendish. RIGHT VVorſhipfull and renoumed Knight: It hath happened of late, I know not how; whether by my folly, or fortune, to commit ſome of my labours to the preſſe. VVhich (the weaker the work is) haue more need of an Honorable Patron. Euery thing perſwades mee, (though they ſeeme not abſolute) that youraue mee faireſt flowers. XXII. Songs to 6. voices. SWeet Loue, if thou wilt gaine a Monarches glory. XXIII. Lady when I behold the Roſes ſprouting. XXIIII. When ſhall my wretched life giue place to death? XXV. Of ioyes and pleaſing paines, I late went ſinging. The firſt part. XXVI. My throte is ſore, my voice is horſe with skriking. The ſecond part. XXVII. Cruell, behold my heauie ending. XXVIII. Thou art but yong thou ſaiſt. XXIX. Why doſt thou ſhoot, And I ſeeke not to ſhield mee. XXX. FINIS. XXIII. SWeet Loue: If thou wilt gaine a Monarches glory, Sweet loue, if thou wilt gaine a Monarches glo- ry, Subdue her hart, who makes mee glad and ſo- ry, Out of thy golden qui- uer: Take thou thy ſtrongeſt arrow, That will through bone & marrow, r
64: 1495
A13296 Simson, Patrick, 1556-1618.
A short compend of the historie of the first ten persecutions moued against Christians divided into III. centuries. Whereunto are added in the end of euery centurie treatises arising vpon occasion offered in the historie, clearely declaring the noveltie of popish religion, and that it neither flowed from the mouthes of Christs holy Apostles, neither was it confirmed by the blood of the holy martyrs who died in these ten persecutions.
Printed by Andro Hart, and are to be solde at his shop on the north side of the high streete a litle beneath the Crosse, Edinburgh : anno Dom, 1613[-1616]
es they Pr ed downe for the excessiue desire they had of one thing, to wit, of soucraignitie and domination: euen so, the great desi e the Roma e bishoppes had firmely to keepe in thei that great territorie of land in Italie, called Exerchatus Rav nnae, which Pipinus King of France reft from the Emperour of the East, and gaue it to the chaire of Rome, for the excessiue desire (I say) which they had to keepe this rich prey, they would not contend with Carolus Magnus, but after his death, they could not suffer his posteritie to take such a doing against the worshipping of Images, as Carolus Magnus had done. Insomuch, that in the dayes of the reigne of Ludouicus Pius, it was hard to the Emperour to protect Claudius Taurinensis against the chauLORD keepe vs from defection, to whome bee praise, and glory for euer. AMEN. A TREATISE Of Satisfaction and Indulgences. SATISFACTION of olde, was publicke repentance made for grieuous faultes, such as, murther, adulterie, apostasie. And this publicke humiliation made in sight of the people with fasting, teares, basenesse of apparrell and such other tokens of an humbled minde, with a sense of sorrow for by-past offences, it was called satisfactio, as Augustine writeth quia satisfiebat Ecclesi , that is, because the Church was satisfied, yea and the slander August. Enchirid. 65. was remooued. This humiliation foresaide in the Greeke Church was called , or a punishment, because it was inflicted Sozom. lib. 7. cap. 16. as a punishment in Churc
A13296 Simson, Patrick, 1556-1618.
A short compend of the historie of the first ten persecutions moued against Christians divided into III. centuries. Whereunto are added in the end of euery centurie treatises arising vpon occasion offered in the historie, clearely declaring the noveltie of popish religion, and that it neither flowed from the mouthes of Christs holy Apostles, neither was it confirmed by the blood of the holy martyrs who died in these ten persecutions.
Printed by Andro Hart, and are to be solde at his shop on the north side of the high streete a litle beneath the Crosse, Edinburgh : anno Dom, 1613[-1616]
d downe for the excessiue desire they had of one thing, to wit, of soueraignitie and domination: euen so, the great desire the Romane bishoppes had firmely to keepe in their possession that great territorie of land in Italie, called Exerchatus Ravinna, which Pipinus King of France reft from the Emperour of the East, and gaue it to the chaire of Rome, for the excessiue desire (I say) which they had to keepe this rich prey, they would not contend with Carolus Magnus, but after his death, they could not suffer his posteritie to take such a doing against the worshipping of Images, as Carolus Magnus had done. In so much, that in the dayes of the reigne of Ludouicus Pius, it was hard to the Emperour to protect Claudius Taurinensis against the chae LORD keepe vs from defection, to whome bee praise, and glory for euer. AMEN. A TREATISE Of Satisfaction and Indulgences. SATISFACTION of olde, was publicke repentance made for grieuous faultes, such as, murther, adulterie, apostasie. And this publicke humiliation made in sight of the people with fasting, teares, basenesse of apparrell and such other tokens of an humbled minde, with a sense of sorrow for by-past offences, it was called satisfactio, as Augustine writeth, quia satisfiebat Ecclesiae, that is, because the Church was satisfied, yea and the slander August. Enchirid. 65. was remooued. This humiliation foresaide in the Greeke Church was called , or a punishment, because it was inf cted Sozom. lib. 7. cap. 16. as a punishment in Ch
65: 1489
A34639 Cotton, Charles, 1630-1687.
The confinement a poem, with annotations.
Printed for C.C., London : 1679.
ement. BL st Liberty, that Patents dost dispers To make us Denizons, o'th' Universe: The first great Magna Charta of us all, Till Tyranny did Innocence inthrall▪ (Not valued till thou'rt gone) what feet shall I, For to express thy loss, in shackles tye? Granted alike thou wert, to Man and Beast; Freedom, to both was equally exprest; I Consider them at that time to be in a state of subjection to Mankind, but not Captivity: they being no more infringed of their liberty, than those who being governed by wholesome Laws, may be said to loose their Title of Freemen. I deny not but Man was their Superiour, and had dominion over them; but which way he should have occasion to exercise that Authority, in his state of Innocence, so far as to infringe than we are able to maintain; and there will be found but few that are merciful to their Beast. Caveamus ne nimis superbe de nobis ipsis sentiamus, quod fieret non modo si quos limites nobis nulla cognitos ratione, nec divina revel tione, mundo vellemus e ingere, tanquam si vis nostra cogitati s, ultra id quod à Deo revera factum est ferri posset; sed etiam maxime si res omnes propter n s solos, ab illo creatas esse fingeremus. Renat. Descartes, in his Principles of Philosophy, the Third part. And by them both enjoy'd; until the first Made in himself, his fellow-creatures curst, And lose that stamp, by which they might have gon As free as Cain, when wandering not one Durst stop, or injure, for the mark was known. Close by the Lyon, you the
A34639 Cotton, Charles, 1630-1687.
The confinement a poem, with annotations.
Printed for C.C., London : 1679.
takes her flight, And wanders, without Keeper, out of sight. Return, return, to thy imprison'd shrine; And shamefully repent, this risque of thine. It is not reason, thou shouldst freely play, Till with thy Master too, 'tis Holiday. FINIS. Page 1. line 7. Granted alike, thou wert to Man and Beast; Freedome to both was equally exprest. I Consider them at that time to be in a state of subjection to Mankind, but not Captivity: they being no more infringed of their liberty, than those who being governed by wholesome Laws, may be said to loose their Title of Freemen. I deny not but Man was their Superiour, and had dominion over them; but which way he should have occasion to exercise that Authority, in his state of Innocence, so far as to infrin than we are able to maintain; and there will be found but few that are merciful to their Beast. Caveamus ne nimis superbe de nobis ipsis sentiamus, quod fieret non modo si quos limites nobis nulla cognitos ratione, nec divina revel tione, mundo vellemus e ingere, tanquam si vis nostra cogitati s, ultra id quod à Deo revera factum est ferri posset; sed etiam maxime si res omnes propter n s solos, ab illo creatas esse fingeremus. Renat. Descartes, in his Principles of Philosophy, the Third part. Page 6. line 4. And but by faint remembrances of that, We heretofore have seen and wondred at, Can the great end pursue for which we're made, To praise our Maker in his Works survey'd. They have no opportunity of viewing new Objects, and consequently
66: 1476
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which Sett the Tenor singeth the Church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable, Sir VVilliam Cecill Knight, Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasorer of England. William Swayne wisheth long life, and the same to be most healthie and happie. RIght Honorable my singuler good Lord, there came to my hands of late a booke conteyning all the tunes of the Psalmes, as they are ordinarilie soung in the Church, composed into foure parts by M. William Damon late one of hir Maiesties seruaunts, which booke being found not onely in my poore opinion, but in d of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily soung in the Church note for note, intending thē for his friends priuate vse. These Psalmes so set, & made without labour or purpose to publish them, were notwithstanding published by the same friend of M. Damon; which not answering thexpectation that many had of the Auctors skill, gaue him occasion to take vppon him a new labour to recouer the wrong his friend did in pu hing that that was so done, as might well please him▪ ut was not purposed or framed for the learned eares of our times. Therefore at his best leisure & fittest times he composed the same tunes againe in so excellent a manner that by comparison of the
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which Sett the Tenor singeth the Church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable, Sir VVilliam Cecill Knight, Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasorer of England. William Swayne wisheth long life, and the same to be most healthie and happie. RIght Honorable my singuler good Lord, there came to my hands of late a booke conteyning all the tunes of the Psalmes, as they are ordinarilie soung in the Church, composed into foure parts by M. William Damon late one of hir Maiesties seruaunts, which booke being found not onely in my poore opinion, but in nd of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily soung in the Church note for note, intending thē for his friends priuate vse. These Psalmes so set, & made without labour or purpose to publish them, were notwithstanding published by the same friend of M. Damon; which not answering thexpectation that many had of the Auctors skill, gaue him occasion to take vppon him a new labour to recouer the wrong his friend did in publishing that that was so done, as might well please him, but was not purposed or framed for the learned eares of our times. Therefore at his best leisure & fittest times he composed the same tunes againe in so excellent a manner that by comparison o
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which Sett the Tenor singeth the Church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable, Sir VVilliam Cecill Knight, Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasorer of England. William Swayne wisheth long life, and the same to be most healthie and happie. RIght Honorable my singuler good Lord, there came to my hands of late a booke conteyning all the tunes of the Psalmes, as they are ordinarilie soung in the Church, composed into foure parts by M. William Damon late one of hir Maiesties seruaunts, which booke being found not onely in my poore opinion, but in nd of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily soung in the Church note for note, intending thē for his friends priuate vse. These Psalmes so set, & made without labour or purpose to publish them, were notwithstanding published by the same friend of M. Damon; which not answering thexpectation that many had of the Auctors skill, gaue him occasion to take vppon him a new labour to recouer the wrong his friend did in publishing that that was so done, as might well please him, but was not purposed or framed for the learned eares of our times. Therefore at his best leisure & fittest times he composed the same tunes againe in so excellent a manner that by comparison o
A19795 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
Bassus. The second booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the highest part singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
st excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which Sett the highest part singeth the Church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. COR VNV , VIA VNA. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable, Sir VVilliam Cecill Knight, Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasorer of England. William Swayne wisheth long life, and the same to be most healthie and happie. RIght Honorable my singuler good Lord, there came to my hands of late a booke conteyning all the tunes of the Psalmes, as they are ordinarilie soung in the Church, composed into foure parts by M. William Damon late one of hir Maiesties seruaunts, which booke being found not onely in my poore opinion, but in the ripernd of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily soung in the Church note for note, intending thē for his friends priuate vse. These Psalmes so set, & made without labour or purpose to publish them, were notwithstanding published by the same friend of M. Damon; which not answering thexpectation that many had of the Auctors skill, gaue him occasion to take vppon him a new labour to recouer the wrong his friend did in publishing that that was so done, as might well please him, but was not purposed or framed for the learned eares of our times. Therefore at his best leisure & fittest times he composed the same tunes againe in so excellent a manner that by comparison o
67: 1470
A21245 Aristotle. Dee, John, 1527-1608, attributed name. I. D.
Aristotles politiques, or Discourses of gouernment. Translated out of Greeke into French, with expositions taken out of the best authours, specially out of Aristotle himselfe, and out of Plato, conferred together where occasion of matter treated of by them both doth offer it selfe: the obseruations and reasons whereof are illustrated and confirmed by innumerable examples, both old and new, gathered out of the most renowmed empires, kingdomes, seignories, and commonweals that euer haue bene, and wherof the knowledge could be had in writing, or by faythfull report, concerning the beginning, proceeding, and excellencie of ciuile gouernment. By Loys Le Roy, called Regius. Translated out of French into English; Politics. English
Printed by Adam Islip, At London : Anno Dom. 1598.
Citties being already growne great. Others, of those that hauing beene Kinges before, haue violated the auncient customes of the Countrey, desiring to commaund more absolutely. Others, of such as haue beene chosen to the cheefest Offices: for in auncient times the people allowed long time to Magistracies and publicke charges. And others of Oligarchies, where they had chosen and preferred some one to great Offices, for to hold them in manner of soueraignetie: for in all these manners they might easily vsurpe a Tyrannie, if they were but willing thereunto, because some had alreadie the power of a Kingly estate, and others the honour, as Phidon in Argos, and others which made themselues Tyrans, hauing before kingly authoritie, and those of Ioion of the people, the driuing them out of the Citadell, and forcing them to disperse themselues, is common to them both, as well to the Oligarchie, as to the Tyrannie. It taketh likewise of the Democratie, the making of warre against the Nobles, the destroying of them by couert, or open meanes, and banishing them as aduersaries and enemies to that state, because they are the Authours of conspiracies: when some will seeke to rule themselues, others refuse to endure subiection. For which cause, eriander counselled Thrasibulus to loppe off the highest eares of corne; as if it were necessarie alwaies to make away the cheefest Cittizens. A discourse touching the beginning, forme, and vices of the Tyrannie: taken out of the eight and ninth booke
A21245 Aristotle. Dee, John, 1527-1608, attributed name. I. D.
Aristotles politiques, or Discourses of gouernment. Translated out of Greeke into French, with expositions taken out of the best authours, specially out of Aristotle himselfe, and out of Plato, conferred together where occasion of matter treated of by them both doth offer it selfe: the obseruations and reasons whereof are illustrated and confirmed by innumerable examples, both old and new, gathered out of the most renowmed empires, kingdomes, seignories, and commonweals that euer haue bene, and wherof the knowledge could be had in writing, or by faythfull report, concerning the beginning, proceeding, and excellencie of ciuile gouernment. By Loys Le Roy, called Regius. Translated out of French into English; Politics. English
Printed by Adam Islip, At London : Anno Dom. 1598.
ner, the Cities being already growne great. Others, of those that hauing been Kings before, haue violated the ancient customes of the Countrey, desiring to command more absolutely. Others, of such as haue been chosen to the cheefest Cities: for in ancient times the people allowed long time to Magistracies and publick charges. And others of Oligarchies, where they had chosen and preferred some one to great offices, for to hold them in manner of soueraignety: for in all these manners they might easily vsurpe a Tyrannie, if they were but willing thereunto, because some had alreadie the power of a Kingly estate, and others the honor, as Phidon in Argos, and others which made themselues Tyrans, hauing before Kingly authority; and those of Ionia ession of the people, the driuing them out of the Citadell, and forcing them to disperse themselues, is common to them both, as well to the Oligarchie, as to the Tyrannie. It taketh likewise of the Democratie, the making of war against the Nobles, the destroying of them by couert, or open meanes, and banishing them as aduersaries and enemies to that state, because they are the Authours of conspiracies: when some will seeke to rule themselues, others refuse to endure subiection. For which cause, Periander counselled Thrasibulus to loppe off the highest eares of corne; as if it were necessary alwaies to make away the cheefest Citizens. The Philosopher, after hee hath declared the meanes whereby Commonweales are altered and destroyed, hee reas
68: 1464
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
CANTVS. BALLETTS AND MADRIGALS TO fiue voyces, with one to 6. voyces: newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the aſsigne of William Barley. 1608. To the right vvorſhipful his Maſter Edward Darcye Eſquier, Groome of her Maieſties priuie Chamber, Thomas Weelkes wiſheth all heauenly ioyes whatſoeuer. RIght worſhipfull, it is no ſmall comfort the Muſicke profeſſors conceiue, when they conſider the euer miſdeeming multitude to brand them with infamy, whom the moſt Honorableadie, your eye my loue enforced. XVI Wee ſhepherds ſing, wee pipe, wee play. XVII I loue, and haue my loue regarded. XVIII Come clap thy hands thou ſheperds ſwaine. The firſt part XIX Phillis hath ſworne ſhee loues the man. The ſecond part. XX Farewell my ioy adue my loue and pleaſure. XXI Now is my Cloris freſh as May. XXII Vnto our flocks ſweet Corolus. XXIII ¶To 6. Voices. Ceaſe now delight, giue ſorrow leaue to ſpeake. XXIIII ¶FINIS. I. AL at once wel met faire Ladies, ſing we now, wee now, ij. ſing wee now, wee now, ij. our loue repaid is, Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la. All at once well met faire Ladies, ſing we now wee now, ij. ij. wee now, ij. our loue repaid is. Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la. Sweet harts doe
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
rough is dead, Borough is dead, ij. Borough is dead, ij. great Lord, of greater fame, of greater fame, Liue ſtil on earth, by vertue of thy name of thy name. Liue ſtill on earth by vertue of thy name, by vertue of thy name. ij. of thy name. FINIS. ALTVS. BALLETTS AND MADRIGALS TO fiue voyces, with one to 6. voyces: newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the aſsigne of William Barley. 1608. To the right vvorſhipful his Maſter Edward Darcye Eſquier, Groome of her Maieſties priuie Chamber, Thomas Weelkes wiſheth all heauenly ioyes whatſoeuer. RIght worſhipfull, it is no ſmall comfort the Muſicke profeſſors conceiue, when they conſider the euer miſdeeming multitude to brand them with infamy, whom the moſt Honorableure. XV Ladie, your eye my loue enforced. XVI Wee ſhepherds ſing, wee pipe, wee play. XVII I loue, and haue my loue regarded. XVIII Come clap thy hands thou ſheperds ſwaine. The firſt part XIX Phillis hath ſworne ſhee loues the man. The ſecond part. XX Farewell my ioy adue my loue and pleaſure. XXI Now is my Cloris freſh as May. XXII Vnto our flocks ſweet Corolus. XXIII ¶To 6. Voices. Ceaſe now delight, giue ſorrow leaue to ſpeake. XXIIII ¶FINIS. I. AL at once wel met faire Ladies, ſing we now, ſing wee now our loue, ij. repaid is, ij. Fa la la la la la la la. Fa la la. All at once well met faire Ladies, ſing wee now, ſing wee now our loue, ij. repaid is. ij. Fa la la la la la la la la la la. Sweet harts doe not for- ſake vs, till night to
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
ough is dead, great Lord, of greater fame, of greater fame, Liue ſtill on earth, by vertue of thy name. Liue ſtill on earth by vertue of thy name. by vertue of thy name. by vertue of thy name. of thy name. by vertue of thy name. thy name. FINIS. QVINTVS. BALLETTS AND MADRIGALS TO fiue voyces, with one to 6. voyces: newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the aſsigne of William Barley. 1608. To the right vvorſhipful his Maſter Edward Darcye Eſquier, Groome of her Maieſties priuie Chamber, Thomas Weelkes wiſheth all heauenly ioyes whatſoeuer. RIght worſhipfull, it is no ſmall comfort the Muſicke profeſſors conceiue, when they conſider the euer miſdeeming multitude to brand them with infamy, whom the moſt HonorableLadie, your eye my loue enforced. XVI Wee ſhepherds ſing, wee pipe, wee play. XVII I loue, and haue my loue regarded. XVIII Come clap thy hands thou ſheperds ſwaine. The firſt part XIX Phillis hath ſworne ſhee loues the man. The ſecond part. XX Farewell my ioy adue my loue and pleaſure. XXI Now is my Cloris freſh as May. XXII Vnto our flocks ſweet Corolus. XXIII ¶To 6. Voices. Ceaſe now delight, giue ſorrow leaue to ſpeake. XXIIII ¶FINIS. I. AL at once wel met faire Ladies, ſing we now, we now, ij. ij. ij. our loue repaid is, Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la la. All at once well met faire Ladies, ſing wee now, we now, ij. ij. ij. our loue repaid is, Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la la. Sweet harts doe not forſake vs, till
69: 1454
A55363 Poole, Matthew, 1624-1679.
Annotations upon the Holy Bible. Vol. I wherein the sacred text is inserted, and various readings annex'd, together with parallel scriptures, the more difficult terms in each verse are explained, seeming contradictions reconciled, questions and doubts resolved, and the whole text opened / by the late reverend and learned divine Mr. Matthew Poole.
Printed by John Richardson, for Thomas Parkhurst, Dorman Newman, Jonathan Robinson, Bradbazon Ailmer, Thomas Cockeril, and Benjamin Alsop, London : M.DC.LXXXIII [1683]
their Hearts, to the Obedience and Service of God., and whose spirit was not stedfast with God Who quickly discovered their Hypocrisie, by their Apostacy from God, and from the Religion which they had professed.. 9 Am. 2. 1 . The children of Ephraim This passage concerns; Either, 1: The Tribe of Ephraim, and some exploit of theirs, wherein they met with this Disaster; whether it were that mentioned, 1 Chron. 7. 21. or some other not particularly related in any other place of Scripture. For we must not think that all the Actions and Events of the several Tribes are recorded in Scripture, but onely some of the most memorable ones. Or, 2. The ten Tribes, who are very frequently called Ephraim, because that Tribe was the chief of them, and the le, he falls into a large Discourse of the causes of it, to wit, the great and manisold and continual sins of that and the former Generations, which having prosecuted from hence to Verse 60, he there returns to this History, and relates the sad consequences of that disaster, to wit, the captivity of the Ark, and God's forsaking of Shiloh and Ephraim, and removing thence to the Tribe of Iudah and Mount Zion, the reason of which change of place he designed to give in the relation of this passage. being armed and Heb. Throwing forth. carrying bows Which includes Arrows, and these being then the chiefest and most common Weapons are put for all other Arms., turned back in the day of battel This passage concerns; Either, 1: The Tribe of Ephraim,
A55363 Poole, Matthew, 1624-1679.
Annotations upon the Holy Bible. Vol. I wherein the sacred text is inserted, and various readings annex'd, together with parallel scriptures, the more difficult terms in each verse are explained, seeming contradictions reconciled, questions and doubts resolved, and the whole text opened / by the late reverend and learned divine Mr. Matthew Poole.
Printed by John Richardson, for Thomas Parkhurst, Dorman Newman, Jonathan Robinson, Bradbazon Ailmer, Thomas Cockeril, and Benjamin Alsop, London : M.DC.LXXXIII [1683]
ce he designed to give in the relation of this passage. being armed and Heb. Throwing forth. carrying bows Which includes Arrows, and these being then the chiefest and most common Weapons are put for all other Arms., turned back in the day of battel This passage concerns; Either, 1: The Tribe of Ephraim, and some exploit of theirs, wherein they met with this Disaster; whether it were that mentioned, 1 Chron. 7. 21. or some other not particularly related in any other place of Scripture. For we must not think that all the Actions and Events of the several Tribes are recorded in Scripture, but onely some of the most memorable ones. Or, 2. The ten Tribes, who are very frequently called Ephraim, because that Tribe was the chief of them, and the e falls into a large Discourse of the causes of it, to wit, the great and manisold and continual sins of that and the former Generations, which having prosecuted from hence to Verse 60, he there returns to this History, and relates the sad consequences of that disaster, to wit, the captivity of the Ark, and God's forsaking of Shiloh and Ephraim, and removing thence to the Tribe of Iudah and Mount Zion, the reason of which change of place he designed to give in the relation of this passage.. 10. They kept not the covenant of God▪ and refused to walk in his law Their disobedience was accompanied with obstinacy and contempt of God's Laws.. 11 And forgate Not historically, but practically. They did not so remember them as to love and serve and
70: 1453
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
ter the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1590. ❧Cum Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. Lucae Marenzio Musicae artis peritissimo Tho. Watsonus. HEi, quotiès morimur nimia dulcedine rapti, Pulsat Apollineam dúm tua Musa chelyn? O, igitur dulcis plectrum depone Marenzi, Nè sit laesa tuis plurima vita sonis. Attamèn ô dulcis plectro modulare Marenzi: Si morimur, vitam dant tua plectra nouam. O liceat nobis, vitâ sub morte repertâ, Saepè tuo cantu viuere, saepè mori. Mille neces patior, vitas totidem que resumo, Dùm tua multiplici gutture musa placet: nd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Venuta era madonna. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
Watson, Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent Madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William▪ Byrd. 1590. ❧Cum Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. Lucae Marenzio Musicae artis peritissimo Tho. Watsonus. HEi, quotiès morimur nimia dulcedine rapti, Pulsat Apollineam dúm tua Musa chelyn? O, igitur dulcis plectrum depone Marenzi, Nè sit laesa tuis plurima vita sonis. Attamèn ô dulcis plectro modulare Marenzi: Si morimur, vitam dant tua plectra nouam. O liceat nobis, vitâ sub morte repertâ, Saepè tuo cantu viuere, saepè mori. Mille neces patior, vitas totidem que resumo, Dùm tua multiplici gutture musa placet: nd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Venuta era madonna. Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
ter the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1590. ❧Cum Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. Lucae Marenzio Musicae artis peritissimo Tho. Watsonus. HEi, quotiès morimur nimia dulcedine rapti, Pulsat Apollineam dúm tua Musa chelyn? O, igitur dulcis plectrum depone Marenzi, Nè sit laesa tuis plurima vita sonis. Attamèn ô dulcis plectro modulare Marenzi: Si morimur, vitam dant tua plectra nouam. O liceat nobis, vitâ sub morte repertâ, Saepè tuo cantu viuere, saepè mori. Mille neces patior, vitas totidem que resumo, Dùm tua multiplici gutture musa placet: nd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Venuta era madonna. Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
ter the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1590. ❧Cum Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. Lucae Marenzio Musicae artis peritissimo Tho. Watsonus. HEi, quotiès morimur nimia dulcedine rapti, Pulsat Apollineam dúm tua Musa chelyn? O, igitur dulcis plectrum depone Marenzi, Nè sit laesa tuis plurima vita sonis. Attamèn ô dulcis plectro modulare Marenzi: Si morimur, vitam dant tua plectra nouam. O liceat nobis, vitâ sub morte repertâ, Saepè tuo cantu viuere, saepè mori. Mille neces patior, vitas totidem que resumo, Dùm tua multiplici gutture musa placet: nd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Venuta era madonna. Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
ter the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1590. ❧Cum Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. Lucae Marenzio Musicae artis peritissimo Tho. Watsonus. HEi, quotiès morimur nimia dulcedine rapti, Pulsat Apollineam dúm tua Musa chelyn? O, igitur dulcis plectrum depone Marenzi, Nè sit laesa tuis plurima vita sonis. Attamèn ô dulcis plectro modulare Marenzi: Si morimur, vitam dant tua plectra nouam. O liceat nobis, vitâ sub morte repertâ, Saepè tuo cantu viuere, saepè mori. Mille neces patior, vitas totidem que resumo, Dùm tua multiplici gutture musa placet: nd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Venuta era madonna. Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
A14823 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Byrd, William, 1542 or 3-1623. Marenzio, Luca, 1553-1599.
The first sett, of Italian madrigalls Englished, not to the sense of the originall dittie, but after the affection of the noate. By Thomas Watson Gentleman. There are also heere inserted two excellent madrigalls of Master VVilliam Byrds, composed after the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson
By Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1590.
ter the Italian vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas Watson. ¶Imprinted at London by Thomas Este, the assigné of William Byrd, & are to be sold at the house of the sayd T. Este, being in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1590. ❧Cum Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis. Lucae Marenzio Musicae artis peritissimo Tho. Watsonus. HEi, quotiès morimur nimia dulcedine rapti, Pulsat Apollineam dúm tua Musa chelyn? O, igitur dulcis plectrum depone Marenzi, Nè sit laesa tuis plurima vita sonis. Attamèn ô dulcis plectro modulare Marenzi: Si morimur, vitam dant tua plectra nouam. O liceat nobis, vitâ sub morte repertâ, Saepè tuo cantu viuere, saepè mori. Mille neces patior, vitas totidem que resumo, Dùm tua multiplici gutture musa placet: nd III Veggo dolce mio bene. Zephirus breathing. IIII Zefiro torna. Faire shepherds queene. V Madonna sua merce. Eu'ry singing Byrd. VI Vezzosi augelli. Alas, what a wretched life is this? VII Ahi dispietata. William Byrd. This sweet & merry month of May. VIII Of 5. Luca Marenzio. Though faint & wasted. IX Lasso ch'io ardo. Since my heedlesse eyes. X Quando j vostri. Giro. Conuerso. Whē al alone my bony loue. XI Sola soletta. Luca Marenzio. When I beheld the faire face of Phillis sleeping. XII Venuta era madonna. Alas where is my Loue. XIII Ohime dou' el mio ben. Sweet hart arise. XIIII Sputauan gia. But if the country gods. XV Quando 'l mio viuo. When from my selfe sweet Cupid first bereft me. XVI Madonna mia gentil. Sweet singīg Amarill
71: 1442
A30211 Bunyan, John, 1628-1688.
A treatise of the fear of God shewing what it is, and how distinguished from that what is not so : also whence it comes, who has it, what are the effects, and what the priviledges of those that have it in their hearts / by John Bunyan.
Printed for N. Ponder ..., London : 1679.
aw and wrath. And he must do the second; if after he hath gone through the first work on us, as a spirit of bondage, to the second as a spirit of adoption; he should overthrow as a spirit of bondage AGAIN, what before he had built as a spirit of adoption. And the third must therefore needs follow, that is, he overthroweth the testimony of his servants; for they have said, That now we receive the spirit of bondage AGAIN to fear no more; that is, after that we by the Holy Ghost are enabled to call God Father, Father. 2. This is evident also, because the covenant in which now the soul is interested, abideth, and is everlasting, not upon the supposition of my obedience, but upon the unchangable purpose of God, and the efficacy of the obedience ieve and call God Father, Father, I am united to Christ, and stand no more upon mine own legs, in mine own sins, or performances; but in his glorious righteousness before him, and before his Father; but he will not cast away a member of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones; nor will he that the Spirit of God should come as a spirit of bondage to put him into a grounded fear of damnation, that standeth compleat before God in the righteousness of Christ; for that is an apparent contradiction. And the third must therefore needs follow, that is, he overthroweth the testimony of his servants; for they have said, That now we receive the spirit of bondage AGAIN to fear no more; that is, after that we by the Holy Ghost are enabled to call God F
A30211 Bunyan, John, 1628-1688.
A treatise of the fear of God shewing what it is, and how distinguished from that what is not so : also whence it comes, who has it, what are the effects, and what the priviledges of those that have it in their hearts / by John Bunyan.
Printed for N. Ponder ..., London : 1679.
y, of his flesh, and of his bones; nor will he that the Spirit of God should come as a spirit of bondage to put him into a grounded fear of damnation, that standeth compleat before God in the righteousness of Christ; for that is an apparent contradiction. And the third must therefore needs follow, that is, he overthroweth the testimony of his servants; for they have said, That now we receive the spirit of bondage AGAIN to fear no more; that is, after that we by the Holy Ghost are enabled to call God Father, Father. 2. This is evident also, because the covenant in which now the soul is interested, abideth, and is everlasting, not upon the supposition of my obedience, but upon the unchangable purpose of God, and the efficacy of the obedience ieve and call God Father, Father, I am united to Christ, and stand no more upon mine own legs, in mine own sins, or performances; but in his glorious righteousness before him, and before his Father; but he will not cast away a member of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones; nor will he that the Spirit of God should come as a spirit of bondage to put him into a grounded fear of damnation, that standeth compleat before God in the righteousness of Christ; for that is an apparent contradiction. Quest. But may it not come again as a spirit of bondage, to put me into my first fears for my good? Ans. The Text saith the contrary; For we have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear. Nor is God put to it for want of wisdom, to say, and u
72: 1441
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
CANTVS. BALLETTS AND MADRIGALS TO fiue voyces, with one to 6. voyces: newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the aſsigne of William Barley. 1608. To the right vvorſhipful his Maſter Edward Darcye Eſquier, Groome of her Maieſties priuie Chamber, Thomas Weelkes wiſheth all heauenly ioyes whatſoeuer. RIght worſhipfull, it is no ſmall comfort the Muſicke profeſſors conceiue, when they conſider the euer miſdeeming multitude to brand them with infamy, whom the moſt Honorable XIIII Welcome ſweet pleaſure, my welth and treaſure. XV Ladie, your eye my loue enforced. XVI Wee ſhepherds ſing, wee pipe, wee play. XVII I loue, and haue my loue regarded. XVIII Come clap thy hands thou ſheperds ſwaine. The firſt part XIX Phillis hath ſworne ſhee loues the man. The ſecond part. XX Farewell my ioy adue my loue and pleaſure. XXI Now is my Cloris freſh as May. XXII Vnto our flocks ſweet Corolus. XXIII ¶To 6. Voices. Ceaſe now delight, giue ſorrow leaue to ſpeake. XXIIII ¶FINIS. I. AL at once wel met faire Ladies, ſing we now, wee now, ij. ſing wee now, wee now, ij. our loue repaid is, Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la. All at once well met faire Ladies, ſing we now wee now, ij. ij. wee now, ij. our loue repaid is. F
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
ough is dead, Borough is dead, ij. Borough is dead, ij. great Lord, of greater fame, of greater fame, Liue ſtil on earth, by vertue of thy name of thy name. Liue ſtill on earth by vertue of thy name, by vertue of thy name. ij. of thy name. FINIS. ALTVS. BALLETTS AND MADRIGALS TO fiue voyces, with one to 6. voyces: newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the aſsigne of William Barley. 1608. To the right vvorſhipful his Maſter Edward Darcye Eſquier, Groome of her Maieſties priuie Chamber, Thomas Weelkes wiſheth all heauenly ioyes whatſoeuer. RIght worſhipfull, it is no ſmall comfort the Muſicke profeſſors conceiue, when they conſider the euer miſdeeming multitude to brand them with infamy, whom the moſt Honorable XIIII Welcome ſweet pleaſure, my welth and treaſure. XV Ladie, your eye my loue enforced. XVI Wee ſhepherds ſing, wee pipe, wee play. XVII I loue, and haue my loue regarded. XVIII Come clap thy hands thou ſheperds ſwaine. The firſt part XIX Phillis hath ſworne ſhee loues the man. The ſecond part. XX Farewell my ioy adue my loue and pleaſure. XXI Now is my Cloris freſh as May. XXII Vnto our flocks ſweet Corolus. XXIII ¶To 6. Voices. Ceaſe now delight, giue ſorrow leaue to ſpeake. XXIIII ¶FINIS. I. AL at once wel met faire Ladies, ſing we now, ſing wee now our loue, ij. repaid is, ij. Fa la la la la la la la. Fa la la. All at once well met faire Ladies, ſing wee now, ſing wee now our loue, ij. repaid is. ij. Fa la la la la la la la la la la.
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
ugh is dead, great Lord, of greater fame, of greater fame, Liue ſtill on earth, by vertue of thy name. Liue ſtill on earth by vertue of thy name. by vertue of thy name. by vertue of thy name. of thy name. by vertue of thy name. thy name. FINIS. QVINTVS. BALLETTS AND MADRIGALS TO fiue voyces, with one to 6. voyces: newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the aſsigne of William Barley. 1608. To the right vvorſhipful his Maſter Edward Darcye Eſquier, Groome of her Maieſties priuie Chamber, Thomas Weelkes wiſheth all heauenly ioyes whatſoeuer. RIght worſhipfull, it is no ſmall comfort the Muſicke profeſſors conceiue, when they conſider the euer miſdeeming multitude to brand them with infamy, whom the moſt Honorable XIIII Welcome ſweet pleaſure, my welth and treaſure. XV Ladie, your eye my loue enforced. XVI Wee ſhepherds ſing, wee pipe, wee play. XVII I loue, and haue my loue regarded. XVIII Come clap thy hands thou ſheperds ſwaine. The firſt part XIX Phillis hath ſworne ſhee loues the man. The ſecond part. XX Farewell my ioy adue my loue and pleaſure. XXI Now is my Cloris freſh as May. XXII Vnto our flocks ſweet Corolus. XXIII ¶To 6. Voices. Ceaſe now delight, giue ſorrow leaue to ſpeake. XXIIII ¶FINIS. I. AL at once wel met faire Ladies, ſing we now, we now, ij. ij. ij. our loue repaid is, Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la la. All at once well met faire Ladies, ſing wee now, we now, ij. ij. ij. our loue repaid is, Fa la la la la la la la la
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
icks life en- creaſe, ij Borough is dead, ij. is dead, Borough is dead, great Lord, of greater fame, of greater fame. Liue ſtill on earth by vertue of thy name, Liue ſtill on earth by vertue of thy name. ij. ij. by vertue of thy name. ij. FINIS. BASSVS. BALLETTS AND MADRIGALS TO fiue voyces, with one to 6. voyces: newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the aſsigne of William Barley. 1608. To the right vvorſhipful his Maſter Edward Darcye Eſquier, Groome of her Maieſties priuie Chamber, Thomas Weelkes wiſheth all heauenly ioyes whatſoeuer. RIght worſhipfull, it is no ſmall comfort the Muſicke profeſſors conceiue, when they conſider the euer miſdeeming multitude to brand them with infamy, whom the moſt Honorable IIII Welcome ſweet pleaſure, my welth and treaſure. XV Ladie, your eye my loue enforced. XVI Wee ſhepherds ſing, wee pipe, wee play. XVII I loue, and haue my loue regarded. XVIII Come clap thy hands thou ſheperds ſwaine. The firſt part XIX Phillis hath ſworne ſhee loues the man. The ſecond part. XX Farewell my ioy adue my loue and pleaſure. XXI Now is my Cloris freſh as May. XXII Vnto our flocks ſweet Corolus. XXIII ¶To 6. Voices. Ceaſe now delight, giue ſorrow leaue to ſpeake. XXIIII ¶FINIS. . AL at once well met faire Ladies, ſing wee now our loue repaid is, ij. ij. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la la. All at once well met faire Ladies, ſing wee now, our loue repaid is, ij. ij. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la
73: 1439
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
CANTVS. BALLETTS AND MADRIGALS TO fiue voyces, with one to 6. voyces: newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the aſsigne of William Barley. 1608. To the right vvorſhipful his Maſter Edward Darcye Eſquier, Groome of her Maieſties priuie Chamber, Thomas Weelkes wiſheth all heauenly ioyes whatſoeuer. RIght worſhipfull, it is no ſmall comfort the Muſicke profeſſors conceiue, when they conſider the euer miſdeeming multitude to brand them with infamy, whom the moſt Honorable ſpir XIIII Welcome ſweet pleaſure, my welth and treaſure. XV Ladie, your eye my loue enforced. XVI Wee ſhepherds ſing, wee pipe, wee play. XVII I loue, and haue my loue regarded. XVIII Come clap thy hands thou ſheperds ſwaine. The firſt part XIX Phillis hath ſworne ſhee loues the man. The ſecond part. XX Farewell my ioy adue my loue and pleaſure. XXI Now is my Cloris freſh as May. XXII Vnto our flocks ſweet Corolus. XXIII ¶To 6. Voices. Ceaſe now delight, giue ſorrow leaue to ſpeake. XXIIII ¶FINIS. I. AL at once wel met faire Ladies, ſing we now, wee now, ij. ſing wee now, wee now, ij. our loue repaid is, Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la. All at once well met faire Ladies, ſing we now wee now, ij. ij. wee now, ij. our loue repaid is. F
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
is dead, Borough is dead, ij. Borough is dead, ij. great Lord, of greater fame, of greater fame, Liue ſtil on earth, by vertue of thy name of thy name. Liue ſtill on earth by vertue of thy name, by vertue of thy name. ij. of thy name. FINIS. ALTVS. BALLETTS AND MADRIGALS TO fiue voyces, with one to 6. voyces: newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the aſsigne of William Barley. 1608. To the right vvorſhipful his Maſter Edward Darcye Eſquier, Groome of her Maieſties priuie Chamber, Thomas Weelkes wiſheth all heauenly ioyes whatſoeuer. RIght worſhipfull, it is no ſmall comfort the Muſicke profeſſors conceiue, when they conſider the euer miſdeeming multitude to brand them with infamy, whom the moſt Honorable ſpir XIIII Welcome ſweet pleaſure, my welth and treaſure. XV Ladie, your eye my loue enforced. XVI Wee ſhepherds ſing, wee pipe, wee play. XVII I loue, and haue my loue regarded. XVIII Come clap thy hands thou ſheperds ſwaine. The firſt part XIX Phillis hath ſworne ſhee loues the man. The ſecond part. XX Farewell my ioy adue my loue and pleaſure. XXI Now is my Cloris freſh as May. XXII Vnto our flocks ſweet Corolus. XXIII ¶To 6. Voices. Ceaſe now delight, giue ſorrow leaue to ſpeake. XXIIII ¶FINIS. I. AL at once wel met faire Ladies, ſing we now, ſing wee now our loue, ij. repaid is, ij. Fa la la la la la la la. Fa la la. All at once well met faire Ladies, ſing wee now, ſing wee now our loue, ij. repaid is. ij. Fa la la la la la la la la la la.
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
is dead, ij. Borough is dead, ij. great Lord, of greater fame, of greater fame, Liue ſtill on earth, by vertue of thy name. thy name. by vertue of thy name. Liue ſtill on earth by vertue of thy name. by vertue of thy name. ij. ij. ij. FINIS. TENOR. BALLETTS AND MADRIGALS TO fiue voyces, with one to 6. voyces: newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the aſsigne of William Barley. 1608. To the right vvorſhipful his Maſter Edward Darcye Eſquier, Groome of her Maieſties priuie Chamber, Thomas Weelkes wiſheth all heauenly ioyes whatſoeuer. RIght worſhipfull, it is no ſmall comfort the Muſicke profeſſors conceiue, when they conſider the euer miſdeeming multitude to brand them with infamy, whom the moſt Honorable ſpir XIIII Welcome ſweet pleaſure, my welth and treaſure. XV Ladie, your eye my loue enforced. XVI Wee ſhepherds ſing, wee pipe, wee play. XVII I loue, and haue my loue regarded. XVIII Come clap thy hands thou ſheperds ſwaine. The firſt part XIX Phillis hath ſworne ſhee loues the man. The ſecond part. XX Farewell my ioy adue my loue and pleaſure. XXI Now is my Cloris freſh as May. XXII Vnto our flocks ſweet Corolus. XXIII ¶To 6. Voices. Ceaſe now delight, giue ſorrow leaue to ſpeake. XXIIII ¶FINIS. I. AL at once well met faire Ladies, faire Ladies, ſing we now our loue repaid is, ij. ij. Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la. All at once well met faire Ladies, faire Ladies, ſing wee now, our loue repaid is, ij.
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
is dead, great Lord, of greater fame, of greater fame, Liue ſtill on earth, by vertue of thy name. Liue ſtill on earth by vertue of thy name. by vertue of thy name. by vertue of thy name. of thy name. by vertue of thy name. thy name. FINIS. QVINTVS. BALLETTS AND MADRIGALS TO fiue voyces, with one to 6. voyces: newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the aſsigne of William Barley. 1608. To the right vvorſhipful his Maſter Edward Darcye Eſquier, Groome of her Maieſties priuie Chamber, Thomas Weelkes wiſheth all heauenly ioyes whatſoeuer. RIght worſhipfull, it is no ſmall comfort the Muſicke profeſſors conceiue, when they conſider the euer miſdeeming multitude to brand them with infamy, whom the moſt Honorable ſpir XIIII Welcome ſweet pleaſure, my welth and treaſure. XV Ladie, your eye my loue enforced. XVI Wee ſhepherds ſing, wee pipe, wee play. XVII I loue, and haue my loue regarded. XVIII Come clap thy hands thou ſheperds ſwaine. The firſt part XIX Phillis hath ſworne ſhee loues the man. The ſecond part. XX Farewell my ioy adue my loue and pleaſure. XXI Now is my Cloris freſh as May. XXII Vnto our flocks ſweet Corolus. XXIII ¶To 6. Voices. Ceaſe now delight, giue ſorrow leaue to ſpeake. XXIIII ¶FINIS. I. AL at once wel met faire Ladies, ſing we now, we now, ij. ij. ij. our loue repaid is, Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la la. All at once well met faire Ladies, ſing wee now, we now, ij. ij. ij. our loue repaid is, Fa la la la la la la la la
A14900 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Balletts and madrigals to fiue voyces with one to 6. voyces: newly published by Thomas Weelkes.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of William Barley, In London : 1608.
life en- creaſe, ij Borough is dead, ij. is dead, Borough is dead, great Lord, of greater fame, of greater fame. Liue ſtill on earth by vertue of thy name, Liue ſtill on earth by vertue of thy name. ij. ij. by vertue of thy name. ij. FINIS. BASSVS. BALLETTS AND MADRIGALS TO fiue voyces, with one to 6. voyces: newly publiſhed BY Thomas Weelkes. IN LONDON PRINTED BY THOMAS ESTE, the aſsigne of William Barley. 1608. To the right vvorſhipful his Maſter Edward Darcye Eſquier, Groome of her Maieſties priuie Chamber, Thomas Weelkes wiſheth all heauenly ioyes whatſoeuer. RIght worſhipfull, it is no ſmall comfort the Muſicke profeſſors conceiue, when they conſider the euer miſdeeming multitude to brand them with infamy, whom the moſt Honorable ſpirIIII Welcome ſweet pleaſure, my welth and treaſure. XV Ladie, your eye my loue enforced. XVI Wee ſhepherds ſing, wee pipe, wee play. XVII I loue, and haue my loue regarded. XVIII Come clap thy hands thou ſheperds ſwaine. The firſt part XIX Phillis hath ſworne ſhee loues the man. The ſecond part. XX Farewell my ioy adue my loue and pleaſure. XXI Now is my Cloris freſh as May. XXII Vnto our flocks ſweet Corolus. XXIII ¶To 6. Voices. Ceaſe now delight, giue ſorrow leaue to ſpeake. XXIIII ¶FINIS. . AL at once well met faire Ladies, ſing wee now our loue repaid is, ij. ij. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la la la la la la la. All at once well met faire Ladies, ſing wee now, our loue repaid is, ij. ij. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la
74: 1435
A28700 Church of England.
Llyfr gweddi gyffredin a gweinidogaeth y sacramentau a chynneddfau a ceremoniau eraill yr Eglwys yn ol arfer Eglwys Lorgr : ynghyd a'r Psallwyr neu Psalmau Dafydd.; Book of common prayer. Welsh. 1664
gan S. Dover tros Edward Fowks a Phetr Bodvel, A Brintwyd yn Llundain : 1664.
daioni, a'i ryfeddodau i feibion dynion, 2 Canys efe a ddiwalla yr enaid ſychedig; ac a leinw yr enaid newynog â daioui. 10 Y rhai a breſſwyliant yn y tywyllwch a chyſcod angeu, yn rhwym mewn cyſtudd a haiarn. 11 O herwydd anufuddhâu o honynt eirian Duw, a dirmygu cyngor y Goruchaf. 12 Am hynny yntef a oſtyngodd eu calon â blinder: ſyrthiaſant, ac nid oedd cynnorthwy-wr. 13 Yna y gwaeddaſant ar yr Arglwydd yn eu cyfyngder: efe a'i hachubodd o'i gorthrymderau. 14 Dug hwynt allan o dywyllwch, a chyſcod angeu: a drylliodd eu rhwymau hwynt. 15 O na foliannent yr Arglwydd am ei ddaioni, a'i ryfeddodau i feibion dynion. 16 Canys efe a dorrodd y pyrth prês, ac a ddrylliodd y barrau heirn. 17 Ynfydion oblegit eu camweddau, ac o herwydd eu hanwireddthiog. 38 Ac efe a'i bendithia hwynt fel yr amlhant yn ddirfawr, ac ni âd iw hanifeiliaid leihâu. 39 Lleiheir hwynt hefyd, a goſtyngir hwynt, gan gyfyngder, dryg-fyd, a chyni. 40 Efe a dywallt ddirmyg ar foneddigion, ac a wna iddynt grywydro mewn anialwch heb ffordd. 41 Ond efe a gyfyd y tlawd o gyſtudd, ac a wna iddo deuluoedd fel praidd. 42 Y rhai uniawn a welant hyn, ac a lawenychant: a phob anwiredd a gae ei ſafn. 43 Y neb ſydd ddoeth ac a gadwo hyn, hwy a ddeallant drugareddau 'r Arglwydd. Paratum cor meum. Pſal. cviij. PArod yw fy nghalon ô Dduw, canaf a chanmolaf â'm gogoniant. 2 Deffro y nabl a'r delyn, minnau a ddeffrôaf yn foreu. 3 Clodforaf di Arglwydd, ym myſc y bobloedd: canmolaf di ym myſc y cenhedloeddl 4 Canys mawr yw dy dru
A28700 Church of England.
Llyfr gweddi gyffredin a gweinidogaeth y sacramentau a chynneddfau a ceremoniau eraill yr Eglwys yn ol arfer Eglwys Lorgr : ynghyd a'r Psallwyr neu Psalmau Dafydd.; Book of common prayer. Welsh. 1664
gan S. Dover tros Edward Fowks a Phetr Bodvel, A Brintwyd yn Llundain : 1664.
daioni, a'i ryfeddodau i feibion dynion, 9 Canys efe a ddiwalla yr enaid ſychedig; ac a leinw yr enaid newynog â daioui. 10 Y rhai a breſſwyliant yn y tywyllwch a chyſcod angeu, yn rhwym mewn cyſtudd a haiarn. 11 O herwydd anufuddhâu o honynt eiriau Duw, a dirmygu cyngor y Goruchaf. 12 Am hynny yntef a oſtyngodd eu calon â blinder: ſyrthiaſant, ac nid oedd cynnorthwy-wr. 13 Yna y gwaeddaſant ar yr Arglwydd yn eu cyfyngder: efe a'i hachubodd o'i gorthrymderau. 14 Dug hwynt allan o dywyllwch, a chyſcod angeu: a drylliodd eu rhwymau hwynt. 15 O na foliannent yr Arglwydd am ei ddaioni, a'i ryfeddodau i feibion dynion. 16 Canys efe a dorrodd y pyrth prês, ac a ddrylliodd y barrau heirn. 17 Ynfydion oblegit eu camweddau, ac o herwydd eu hanwireddthiog. 38 Ac efe a'i bendithia hwynt fel yr amlhant yn ddirfawr, ac ni âd iw hanifeiliaid leihâu. 39 Lleihêir hwynt hefyd, a goſtyngir hwynt, gan gyfyngder, dryg-fyd, a chyni. 40 Efe a dywallt ddirmyg ar foneddigion, ac a wna iddynt grywydro mewn anialwch heb ffordd. 41 Ond efe a gyfyd y tlawd o gyſtudd, ac a wna iddo deuluoedd fel praidd. 42 Y rhai uniawn a welant hyn, ac a lawenychant: a phob anwiredd a gae ei ſafn. 43 Y neb ſydd ddoeth ac a gadwo hyn, hwy a ddeallant drugareddau 'r Arglwydd. Gogoniant i'r Tâd, ac i'r Mâb, ac i'r Yſpryd glân. Megis yr oedd yn y dechreu, y mae yr awr hon, ac y bydd yn waſtad yn oes oeſſoedd. Amen. Colectau a Ddiolch. ODra-bendigedic, a gogoneddus Arglwydd Dduw, yr hwn wyt o anfeidrol ddaioni a thrugaredd,
75: 1430
A14448 Raymond, of Capua, 1330-1399. Elizabeth, of Hungary, Saint, 1207-1231, attributed name. Elizabeth, of Toess, Saint, 1297-1338, attributed name.
Here begynneth the lyf of saint katherin of senis the blessid virgin; Vita di S. Catarina da Siena. English
By Wynkyn. de worde, [Enprynted at westemynster : [1500?]]
And more ouer ſhe ſayd / loo fader by ſuche experyence of hys paſſyon / I am made ſo ſeke by the ſtrengthe of loue / that my ſowle deſyred no thyng ellys but for to be delyuered out of this world And the ſame fyre ſo encrecyd in my ſowle that my herte often tymes defayled & departed a ſonder and my ſoule was vtterly delyuered out of the body Neuertheleſſe it was but a lytell tyme & that was my ſorowe. Then ne efteſones mayſter Reymond axed hir how long tyme hyr ſowle was out of the body. She ſayd as they that kepte hyr & were aboute to haue beryed hyr foure houres or thēne ſhe reuyued ageyn Yet he axed hyr what ſhe ſawe for that tyme / & why came the ſoule ageyne to the body ſhe anſwerd thus Fader that tyme my ſowle ſawe & vnderſtode ioyeeuer ſoo lytell. Thenne this holy mayde proceded forthe in hyr mater & ſayd thus alſo. Fader whāne I had ſeen all thyſe ioyes and thes peynes wenyng my ſelf that I hadde fully be delyuered out of this body. Oure lorde ſayde to me / ſeeſt thou not doughter what ioye they lacke and what peyne they haue that offenden me. Torne ageyn therfore to thy body & tell to the peple theyr errour and theyr peryll. And wyth that worde I was aſtonyed for to torne ageyne to the body and ſore aferde. Thenne our lord ſayd to me / it is profyte to mennys ſoules that thou torne ageyne / and thou ſhalte not lyue the lyfe that thou haſt lyued a fore ne kepe the ſolytarie allone in chambre / but thou ſhalte goo a brode to wynne ſowles / I ſhall euer be wyth the /
A14448 Raymond, of Capua, 1330-1399. Elizabeth, of Hungary, Saint, 1207-1231, attributed name. Elizabeth, of Toess, Saint, 1297-1338, attributed name.
Here begynneth the lyf of saint katherin of senis the blessid virgin; Vita di S. Catarina da Siena. English
By Wynkyn. de worde, [Enprynted at westemynster : [1500?]]
was reſerued to this holy mayde. Thenne was it counſeylled to the fad & mod for to preſente hyr doughter to Pratheryne the holy mayde / they ſent to ye holy mayde prayenge hyr yt ſhe wolde helpe theyre doughter. And ſhe ſent ageyn anſwer & ſayd / that often tymes defayled & departed a ſonder and my ſoule was vtterly delyuered out of the body Neuertheleſſe it was but a lytell tyme & that was my ſorowe. Then ne efteſones mayſter Reymond axed hir how long tyme hyr ſowle was out of the body. She ſayd as they that kepte hyr & were aboute to haue beryed hyr foure houres or thēne ſhe reuyued ageyn Yet he axed hyr what ſhe ſawe for that tyme / & why came the ſoule ageyne to the body ſhe anſwerd thus Fader that tyme my ſowle ſawe & vnderſtode ioye euer ſoo lytell. Thenne this holy mayde proceded forthe in hyr mater & ſayd thus alſo. Fader whāne I had ſeen all thyſe ioyes and thes peynes wenyng my ſelf that I hadde fully be delyuered out of this body. Oure lorde ſayde to me / ſeeſt thou not doughter what ioye they lacke and what peyne they haue that offenden me. Torne ageyn therfore to thy body & tell to the peple theyr errour and theyr peryll. And wyth that worde I was aſtonyed for to torne ageyne to the body and ſore aferde. Thenne our ford ſayd to me / it is profyte to mennys ſoules that thou torne ageyne / and thou ſhalte not lyue the lyfe that thou haſt lyued a fore ne kepe the ſo lytarie allone in chambre / but thou ſhalte goo a brode to wynne ſowles / I ſhall euer be wyth the
76: 1412
A16251 Boccaccio, Giovanni, 1313-1375. Lydgate, John, 1370?-1451?
Here begynnethe the boke calledde Iohn bochas descriuinge the falle of princis princessis [and] other nobles tra[n]slated i[n]to englissh by Iohn ludgate mo[n]ke of the monastery of seint edmu[n]des Bury ...; De casibus virorum illustrium. English
Printed by Richard Pynson, [London : 1494 (27 Jan.)]
ne couetous people NAture that is content with a litell thinge The wyſe ware the circumſpect goddeſſe Which vnder god in heuyn aboue regnynge The worlde to gouerne is called thempreſſe Moder of richeſſis the firſt foundereſſe Which ſerched oute by hir arti eris The ſtraunge treſours hid in the myneris This noble lady this princeſſe mooſt famous Knowynge of man the vncouth condicions Sawe by experience richeſſis were noious In him teclipſe the diſpoſicions And conuey his inclynacions By a wronge way vertue to ſet aſyde Howe couetous was a full perilous gyde For auaryce is to all vertues contrarye The gredy worme the ſerpent vnſtauncheable Man to be traiſſhe with promyſes debonayre At pryme face ſote and a greable Taught him of nature by crafe ſwymme in the flodys In mygdas well pleyneth for lak of godes This worme eke cauſeth that men in their riches Haue drede of theuys a night in their walkynge And they here on cofre bed or preſſe Cat rat or mous or any worme meuynge He weneth anone within him ſilf demynge That there were come with greate apparayle Sum vncouth pelour his treſoure to aſſayle The wofull ſoule ſtondeth euer in drede And ay abydeth in laboure and trauayle And of the godes which he doth poſſede Falleth in deſpayre le t they wolde him fayle Twene hope and drede there is ſuch batayle Through entermynynge eche other to confounde To be mooſt gredy whan they mooſt habou de The next wey he knewe no better rede To his deſire than pleynly to ordeyne That of cartage the ſ
A16251 Boccaccio, Giovanni, 1313-1375. Lydgate, John, 1370?-1451?
Here begynnethe the boke calledde Iohn bochas descriuinge the falle of princis princessis [and] other nobles tra[n]slated i[n]to englissh by Iohn ludgate mo[n]ke of the monastery of seint edmu[n]des Bury ...; De casibus virorum illustrium. English
Printed by Richard Pynson, [London : 1494 (27 Jan.)]
ne couetous people NAture that is content with a litell thinge The wyſe ware the circumſpect goddeſſe Which vnder god in heuyn aboue regnynge The worlde to gouerne is called thempreſſe Moder of richeſſis the firſt foundereſſe Which ſerched oute by h r arti eris The ſtraunge treſours hid in the myneris This noble lady this princeſſe mooſt famous Knowynge of man the vncouth condicions Sawe by experience richeſſis were noious In him teclipſe the diſpoſicions And conuey his inclynacions By a wronge way vertue to ſet aſyde Howe couetous was a full perilous gyde For auaryce is to all vertues contrarye The gredy worme the ſerpent vnſtauncheable Man to be traiſſhe with promyſe debonayre At pryme face ſote and agreable Taught him of nature by craft he ſwymme in the flodys In mygdas well pleyneth for lak of godes This worme eke cauſeth that men in their riches Haue drede of theuys a night in their walkynge And they here on cofre bed or preſſe Cat rat or mous or any worme meuynge He weneth anone within him ſilf demynge That there were come with greate apparayle Sum vncouth pelour his treſoure to aſſayle The wofull ſoule ſtondeth euer in drede And ay abydeth in laboure and trauayle And of the godes which he doth poſſede Falleth in deſpayre leſt they wolde him fayle Twene hope and drede there is ſuch batayle Through entermynynge eche other to confounde To be mooſt gredy whan they mooſt habou de Hope vnaſured with drede diſeſpeired Merynge in hertys make a mortall werre Whan hope preſumeth
77: 1408
A38129 Edwards, Thomas, fl. 1693-1699.
The paraselene dismantled of her cloud, or, Baxterianism barefac'd drawn from a literal transcript of Mr. Baxter's, and the judgment of others, in the most radical doctrines of faith, compar'd with those of the Orthodox, both conformist and nonconformist, and transferr'd over by way of test, unto the Papist and Quaker / by Thomas Edwards ...
Printed, and sold by Will. Marshal ... and John Marshal ..., London : 1699.
nd properly expressed, so as that they ought to be, and so as they are capable to be expressed; the Difficulties which seem to be in them arising from the mysterious Nature of the things themselves contained in them, and the Weakness of our Minds in of a Mercy. Doubts of losing a Mercy, eat out the Heart: and a Man in that case is as much troubled with the fear of wanting, as he can be comforted with the sense of enjoying.—The first part of that great Blessing we receive by Christ, consists in our Deliverance from Evil, or in a freedom from perishing. The second consists in the conveyance of Good to us, as Pardon of Sin, Grace, and Glory. But the third (which is the height of all) consists in our everlasting assurance to enjoy all this. AdaHeaven, in the Assurances and Conveyances of our Lands: but we may fetch this Evidence, and read this Conveyance from, and in the Covenant of Grace, received by Faith, witnessed and sealed to our Hearts by the Holy Spirit. Mr. Caryl on Job 13. 18. Because of the Immutability of God's eternal Purpose in our Predestination, and his effectual gracious Operations in the pursuit, and for the execution thereof, the Elect of God shall infallibly be carried through all, even the most dreadful Oppositi- troductive of Atheism, before they are confident of their Success. If there be in, and required unto Regeneration, the infusion of a new real-spiritual Principle into the Soul and its Faculties, of spiritual Life, Light, Holiness, and Righteousness,
A38129 Edwards, Thomas, fl. 1693-1699.
The paraselene dismantled of her cloud, or, Baxterianism barefac'd drawn from a literal transcript of Mr. Baxter's, and the judgment of others, in the most radical doctrines of faith, compar'd with those of the Orthodox, both conformist and nonconformist, and transferr'd over by way of test, unto the Papist and Quaker / by Thomas Edwards ...
Printed, and sold by Will. Marshal ... and John Marshal ..., London : 1699.
on give such a present Existence in the Mind unto future certain Glories, as shall deliver it from Snares and Fears, and confirm it in its Duty. Dr. Owen on the Hebrews, ch. 6. p. 120, 121, 122. To be assured of a Mercy, is better than the enjoyment of a Mercy. Doubts of losing a Mercy, eat out the Heart: and a Man in that case is as much troubled with the fear of wanting, as he can be comforted with the sense of enjoying.—The first part of that great Blessing we receive by Christ, consists in our Deliverance from Evil, or in a freedom from perishing. The second consists in the conveyance of Good to us, as Pardon of Sin, Grace, and Glory. But the third (which is the height of all) consists in our everlasting assurance to enjoy all this. Adar Heaven, in the Assurances and Conveyances of our Lands: but we may fetch this Evidence, and read this Conveyance from, and in the Covenant of Grace, received by Faith, witnessed and sealed to our Hearts by the Holy Spirit. Mr. Caryl on Job 13. 18. Because of the Immutability of God's eternal Purpose in our Predestination, and his effectual gracious Operations in the pursuit, and for the execution thereof, the Elect of God shall infallibly be carried through all, even the most dreadful Oppositions that are made against them, and be at last safely landed in Glory. And there is no greater Incouragement to grow and persist in Holiness, than what is administred by this Assurance of a blessed end and issue of it.—Those who have had experience o
78: 1401
A57925 Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, Earl of, 1593-1641, defendant. Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690. England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons.
The Tryal of Thomas, Earl of Strafford, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, upon an impeachment of high treason by the Commons then assembled in Parliament, in the name of themselves and of all the Commons in England, begun in Westminster-Hall the 22th of March 1640, and continued before judgment was given until the 10th of May, 1641 shewing the form of parliamentary proceedings in an impeachment of treason : to which is added a short account of some other matters of fact transacted in both houses of Parliament, precedent, concomitant, and subsequent to the said tryal : with some special arguments in law relating to a bill of attainder / faithfully collected, and impartially published, without observation or reflection, by John Rushworth of Lincolnes-Inn, Esq.
Printed for John Wright ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1680.
their Fréehold by colour of the same Resolution, without Legal proceedings, whereby many hundreds of His Majesties Subjects were undone, and their Families utterly ruinated. VIII. That the said Earl of Strafford, upon a Petition of Sir John Gifford Knight, the first day of February, in the said Thirteenth Year of His Majesties Reign, without any Legal Process, made a Decrée or Order against Adam Uiscount Loftus of Ely, a Peer of the said Realm of Ireland, and Lord Chancellor of Ireland, and did cause the said Uiscount to be imprisoned, and kept close Prisoner, on pretence of Disobedience to the said Decree or Order. And the said Earl, without any Authority, and contrary to his Commission, required and commanded the said Lord Uiscount to yistate in the Lands questioned in the said Petition, which shortly after were conveyed to Sir Robert Meredith, to the use of the said Earl of Strafford. And the said Earl in like manner did imprison divers others of His Majesties Subjects, upon pretence of Disobedience to his Orders, Decrées, and other illegal Command by him made for pretended Debts, Titles of Lands, and other Causes in an Arbitrary and extrajudicial course, upon Paper-Petitions, to him preferred, and no Cause legally depending. IX. That the said Earl of Strafford the Sixteenth day of February, in the Twelfth Year of His Majesties Reign, assuming to himself a Power above and against Law, took upon him by a general Warrant under his hand, to give Power to the Lord Bishop of D
A57925 Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, Earl of, 1593-1641, defendant. Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690. England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons.
The Tryal of Thomas, Earl of Strafford, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, upon an impeachment of high treason by the Commons then assembled in Parliament, in the name of themselves and of all the Commons in England, begun in Westminster-Hall the 22th of March 1640, and continued before judgment was given until the 10th of May, 1641 shewing the form of parliamentary proceedings in an impeachment of treason : to which is added a short account of some other matters of fact transacted in both houses of Parliament, precedent, concomitant, and subsequent to the said tryal : with some special arguments in law relating to a bill of attainder / faithfully collected, and impartially published, without observation or reflection, by John Rushworth of Lincolnes-Inn, Esq.
Printed for John Wright ... and Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1680.
e rest of the day after his going hence, is disposed of. The House was Adjourned till next day. The Fourth day. Thursday, March 26. 1641. THE Eighth Article. The Charge. THat the said Earl of Strafford, upon a Petition of Sir John Gifford Article 8. Knight, the first day of February, in the said Thirteenth Year of his Majesties Reign, without any Legal Process, made a Decrée or Order against Adam Uiscount Loftus of Ely, a Peer of the said Realm of Ireland, and Lord Chancellor of Ireland, and did cause the said Uiscount to be imprisoned, and kept close Prisoner, on pretence of Disobedience to the said Decree or Order. And the said Earl, without any Authority, and contrary to his Commission, required and commanded the said Lord. Uiscount to ystate in the Lands questioned in the said Petition, which shortly after were conveyed to Sir Robert Meredith, to the use of the said Earl of Strafford. And the said Earl in like manner did imprison divers others of His Majesties Subjects, upon pretence of Disobedience to his Orders, Decrées, and other illegal Command by him made for pretended Debts, Titles of Lands, and other Causes in an Arbitrary and extrajudicial course, upon Paper-Petitions, to him preferred, and no Cause legally depending. The Article was opened by the Manager. THomas Hibbott's Petition to my Lord of Strafford was read, setting forth; That Sir Thomas Hibbot's being seized of certain Land, conveyed the same to the use of himself for life, after death to the Petitioner i
79: 1396
A12824 Stafford, Thomas, Sir, fl. 1633. Totnes, George Carew, Earl of, 1555-1629, attributed name.
Pacata Hibernia Ireland appeased and reduced· Or, an historie of the late vvarres of Ireland, especially within the province of Mounster, vnder the government of Sir George Carew, Knight, then Lord President of that province, and afterwards Lord Carevv of Clopton, and Earle of Totnes, &c. VVherein the siedge of Kinsale, the defeat of the Earle of Tyrone, and his armie; the expulsion and sending home of Don Iuan de Aguila, the Spanish generall, with his forces; and many other remarkeable passages of that time are related. Illustrated with seventeene severall mappes, for the better understanding of the storie.
Printed by Aug: Mathevves for Robert Milbourne, at the signe of the Grey-hound in Pauls Church-yard, London : 1633.
senger would come from Kinsale to Corke, and knowing that there was but two wayes by the which hee might passe, called Captaine William Nuce unto him (who commanded his foote Company) to make choise of such men as hee could trust to lie upon those passages, and when they saw such a Spaniard (whom hee had described unto him) to seaze upon him, and as thieues to rob him both of his Letters, horses and money, not to hurt his person, but to leaue him and his Guid bound, that hee might make no swift pursuit after them, and when they had delivered him the Letters to runne away: Captaine Nuce so well followed his instructions, as the Spaniard was taken in a little Wood, and the Letters brought at dinner time; Don Iuan (if I doe not mistake) that vn his owne possession: In conclusion, a Proclamation was made, and a reward (in the same promised) for him that could discover the Theeues, and a pardon for their liues graunted that committed the fact, if they would come in and confesse it; with this Don Iuan rested satisfied: How much the intercepting of these Letters did import her Majesties Service, (not one Spanyard being then imbarked, but remaining in a Body at Kinsale) may appeare by these ensuing Letters (Englished) taken at that time. unto, (although it bee not the thousand part of her disbursements) In nomine paenae (which in all such great offences is accustomed) towards the victualling of her Majesties Garisons, hee shall pay two thousand Cowes within sixe moneths: That the Cou
A12824 Stafford, Thomas, Sir, fl. 1633. Totnes, George Carew, Earl of, 1555-1629, attributed name.
Pacata Hibernia Ireland appeased and reduced· Or, an historie of the late vvarres of Ireland, especially within the province of Mounster, vnder the government of Sir George Carew, Knight, then Lord President of that province, and afterwards Lord Carevv of Clopton, and Earle of Totnes, &c. VVherein the siedge of Kinsale, the defeat of the Earle of Tyrone, and his armie; the expulsion and sending home of Don Iuan de Aguila, the Spanish generall, with his forces; and many other remarkeable passages of that time are related. Illustrated with seventeene severall mappes, for the better understanding of the storie.
Printed by Aug: Mathevves for Robert Milbourne, at the signe of the Grey-hound in Pauls Church-yard, London : 1633.
senger would come from Kinsale to Corke, and knowing that there was but two wayes by the which hee might passe, called Captaine William Nuce unto him (who commanded his foote Company) to make choise of such men as hee could trust to lie upon those p ssages, and when they saw such a Spaniard (whom hee had described unto him) to seaze upon him, and as thieues to rob him both of his Letters, horses and money, not to hurt his person, but to leaue him and his Guid bound, that hee might make no swift pursuit after them, and when they had delivered him the Letters to runne away: Captaine Nuce so well followed his instructions, as the Spaniard was taken in a little Wood, and the Letters brought at dinner time; Don Iuan (if I doe not mistake) that vn his owne possession: In conclusion, a Proclamation was made, and a reward (in the same promised) for him that could discover the Theeues, and a pardon for their liues graunted that committed the fact, if they would come in and confesse it; with this Don Iuan rested satisfied: How much the intercepting of these Letters did import her Majesties Service, (not one Spanyard being then imbarked, but remaining in a Body at Kinsale) may appeare by these ensuing Letters (Englished) taken at that time. A Letter from the Duke of Lerma, to Don Iuan de Aguila. NOt many dayes past I wrote unto you, and now I make answere to those which I received from you the thirteenth of the last October▪ assuring you, that his Majesty puts great confidence in your c
80: 1394
A15333 Wilbye, John, 1574-1638.
The second set of madrigales to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for voyals [sic] and voyces. Newly composed by Iohn Wilbye. 1609.; Madrigals, voices (3-6), set 2
Printed by Tho. Este alias Snodham, for Iohn Browne, and are to be sould at his shop in S. Dunstones Churchyard in Fleetstreet, London : [1609]
xcellency in this of Muſicke, doth by a certaine kinde of right, challenge the Dedication of the better ſort of Labours in that Facultie; eſpecially in theſe times when Muſicke ſits ſolitary among her ſiſter Sciences, and (but for your Honour) often wants the fortune to be eſteemed (for ſo ſhee is worthy) euen among the worthyeſt. But beſides that generall right, my true and zealous deuotion long ſince deſirous to expreſſe it ſelfe in any humble dutie to your Honour, and borne up by the daily experience of your moſt Noble and ſingular diſpoſition, hath neuer thought upon other Patron for this work, then your Honour, whoſe neuer-failing Iudgement in the depth of Muſicke, I do wiſh might be pleaſed with ſome of theſe; which happineſſe if theytie parted? Second Part. XXII Weepe O mine eyes, my heart can take no reſt. XXIII There where I ſaw her louely beautie painted. XXIIII Yee that doe liue in pleaſures plenty. XXV A ſilly Siluan kiſsing heauen-borne fire. XXVI Songs to 6. Uoyces. O Wretched man why lou'ſt thou earthly life? XXVII Where moſt my thought, Firſt Part. XXVIII Diſpightfull thus vnto my ſelfe I languiſh. Second Part. XXIX Ah cannot ſighes, nor teares. XXX Draw on ſweet night, beſt friend vnto thoſe cares, XXXI Stay Coridon thou Swaine. XXXII Softly, O ſoftly drop mine eyes. XXXIII Long haue I made theſe hils and vallies weary. XXXIIII FINIS. I. COme ſhepheard ſwaynes that wont to heare me ſing, Now figh and groane, Dead is my loue my hope, my ioy, ij. my ſpring, Dea
A15333 Wilbye, John, 1574-1638.
The second set of madrigales to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for voyals [sic] and voyces. Newly composed by Iohn Wilbye. 1609.; Madrigals, voices (3-6), set 2
Printed by Tho. Este alias Snodham, for Iohn Browne, and are to be sould at his shop in S. Dunstones Churchyard in Fleetstreet, London : [1609]
xcellency in this of Muſicke, doth by a certaine kinde of right, challenge the Dedication of the better ſort of Labours in that Facultie; eſpecially in theſe times when Muſicke ſits ſolitary among her ſiſter Sciences, and (but for your Honour) often wants the fortune to be eſteemed (for ſo ſhee is worthy) euen among the worthyeſt. But beſides that generall right, my true and zealous deuotion long ſince deſirous to expreſſe it ſelfe in any humble dutie to your Honour, and borne vp by the daily experience of your moſt Noble and ſingular diſpoſition, hath neuer thought vpon other Patron for this work, then your Honour, whoſe neuer-failing Iudgement in the depth of Muſicke, I do wiſh might be pleaſed with ſome of theſe; which happineſſe if theytie parted? Second Part. XXII Weepe O mine eyes, my heart can take no reſt. XXIII There where I ſaw her louely beautie painted. XXIIII Yee that doe liue in pleaſures plenty. XXV A ſilly Siluan kiſsing heauen-borne fire. XXVI Songs to 6. Uoyces. O Wretched man why lou'ſt thou earthly life? XXVII Where moſt my thought, Firſt Part. XXVIII Diſpightfull thus vnto my ſelfe I languiſh. Second Part. XXIX Ah cannot ſighes, nor teares. XXX Draw on ſweet night, beſt friend vnto thoſe cares. XXXI Stay Coridon thou Swaine. XXXII Softly, O ſoftly drop mine eyes. XXXIII Long haue I made theſe hils and vallies weary. XXXIIII FINIS. I. COme ſhepheard ſwaynes that wont to heare me ſing, Now figh and groan, Dead is my loue, my hope, my ioy, my ſpring, dead, d
A15333 Wilbye, John, 1574-1638.
The second set of madrigales to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for voyals [sic] and voyces. Newly composed by Iohn Wilbye. 1609.; Madrigals, voices (3-6), set 2
Printed by Tho. Este alias Snodham, for Iohn Browne, and are to be sould at his shop in S. Dunstones Churchyard in Fleetstreet, London : [1609]
xcellency in this of Muſicke, doth by a certaine kinde of right, challenge the Dedication of the better ſort of Labours in that Facultie; eſpecially in theſe times when Muſicke ſits ſolitary among her ſiſter Sciences, and (but for your Honour) often wants the fortune to be eſteemed (for ſo ſhee is worthy) euen among the worthyeſt. But beſides that generall right, my true and zealous deuotion long ſince deſirous to expreſſe it ſelfe in any humble dutie to your Honour, and borne vp by the daily experience of your moſt Noble and ſingular diſpoſition, hath neuer thought vpon other Patron for this work, then your Honour, whoſe neuer-failing Iudgement in the depth of Muſicke, I do wiſh might be pleaſed with ſome of theſe; which happineſſe if theytie parted? Second Part. XXII Weepe O mine eyes, my heart can take no reſt. XXIII There where I ſaw her louely beautie painted. XXIIII Yee that doe liue in pleaſures plenty. XXV A ſilly Siluan kiſsing heauen-borne fire. XXVI Songs to 6. Uoyces. O Wretched man why lou'ſt thou earthly life? XXVII Where moſt my thought, Firſt Part. XXVIII Diſpightfull thus vnto my ſelfe I languiſh. Second Part. XXIX Ah cannot ſighes, nor teares. XXX Draw on ſweet night, beſt friend vnto thoſe cares. XXXI Stay Coridon thou Swaine. XXXII Softly, O ſoftly drop mine eyes. XXXIII Long haue I made theſe hils and vallies weary. XXXIIII FINIS. XVII. Firſt Part. SWeet hony ſucking Bees, ij. why doe you ſtill, ij. ij. ſurfet on Roſes, Pincks and Vi- olets? As if the cho
A15333 Wilbye, John, 1574-1638.
The second set of madrigales to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for voyals [sic] and voyces. Newly composed by Iohn Wilbye. 1609.; Madrigals, voices (3-6), set 2
Printed by Tho. Este alias Snodham, for Iohn Browne, and are to be sould at his shop in S. Dunstones Churchyard in Fleetstreet, London : [1609]
xcellency in this of Muſicke, doth by a certaine kinde of right, challenge the Dedication of the better ſort of Labours in that Facultie; eſpecially in theſe times when Muſicke ſits ſolitary among her ſiſter Sciences, and (but for your Honour) often wants the fortune to be eſteemed (for ſo ſhee is worthy) euen among the worthyeſt. But beſides that generall right, my true and zealous deuotion long ſince deſirous to expreſſe it ſelfe in any humble dutie to your Honour, and borne vp by the daily experience of your moſt Noble and ſingular diſpoſition, hath neuer thought vpon other Patron for this work, then your Honour, whoſe neuer-failing Iudgement in the depth of Muſicke, I do wiſh might be pleaſed with ſome of theſe; which happineſſe if theyparted? Second Part. XXII Weepe O mine eyes, my heart can take no reſt. XXIII There where I ſaw her louely beautie painted. XXIIII Yee that doe liue in pleaſures plenty. XXV A ſilly Siluan kiſsing heauen-borne fire. XXVI Songs to 6. Uoyces. O Wretched man why lou'ſt thou earthly life? XXVII Where moſt my thought, Firſt Part. XXVIII Diſpightfull thus vnto my ſelfe I languiſh. Second Part. XXIX Ah cannot ſighes, nor teares. XXX Draw on ſweet night, beſt friend vnto thoſe cares. XXXI Stay Coriden thou Swaine. XXXII Softly, O ſoftly drop mine eyes. XXXIII Long haue I made theſe hils and vallies weary. XXXIIII FINIS. IX. WHen Cloris heard of her Amin-tas dy- ing, She grreued, ſhe grieued then for her vnkinde denying, ij. Oft ſighing, oft ſighing
A15333 Wilbye, John, 1574-1638.
The second set of madrigales to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for voyals [sic] and voyces. Newly composed by Iohn Wilbye. 1609.; Madrigals, voices (3-6), set 2
Printed by Tho. Este alias Snodham, for Iohn Browne, and are to be sould at his shop in S. Dunstones Churchyard in Fleetstreet, London : [1609]
ular excellency in this of Muſicke, doth by a certaine kinde of right, challenge the Dedication of the better ſort of Labours in that Facultie; eſpecially in theſe times when Muſicke ſits ſolitary among her ſiſter Sciences, and (but for your Honour) wants the Fortune to be eſteemed (for ſo ſhee is worthy) euen among the worthyeſt. But beſides that generall right, my true and zealous deuotion long ſince deſirous to expreſſe it ſelfe in any humble dutie to your Honour, and borne vp by the daily experience of your moſt Noble and ſingular diſpoſition, hath neuer thought vpon other Patron for this work, then your Honour, whoſe neuer-failing Iudgement in the depth of Muſicke, I do wiſh might be pleaſed with ſome of theſe; which happineſſe if theytie parted? Second Part. XXII Weepe O mine eyes, my heart can take no reſt. XXIII There where I ſaw her louely beautie painted. XXIIII Yee that doe liue in pleaſures plenty. XXV A ſilly Siluan kiſsing heauen-borne fire. XXVI Songs to 6. Uoyces. O Wretched man why lou'ſt thou earthly life? XXVII Where moſt my thought, Firſt Part. XXVIII Diſpightfull thus vnto my ſelfe I languiſh. Second Part. XXIX Ah cannot ſighes, nor teares. XXX Draw on ſweet night, beſt friend vnto thoſe cares. XXXI Stay Coridon thou Swaine. XXXII Softly, O ſoftly drop mine eyes. XXXIII Long haue I made theſe hils and vallies weary. XXXIIII FINIS. XXVII. SEXTVS. O Wretched man, why lou'ſt thou earthly life? ij. O Which naught enioyes but cares and end- leſſe trou- ble: Wh
A15333 Wilbye, John, 1574-1638.
The second set of madrigales to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for voyals [sic] and voyces. Newly composed by Iohn Wilbye. 1609.; Madrigals, voices (3-6), set 2
Printed by Tho. Este alias Snodham, for Iohn Browne, and are to be sould at his shop in S. Dunstones Churchyard in Fleetstreet, London : [1609]
xcellency in this of Muſicke, doth by a certaine kinde of right, challenge the Dedication of the better ſort of Labours in that Facultie; eſpecially in theſe times when Muſicke ſits ſolitary among her ſiſter Sciences, and (but for your Honour) often wants the fortune to be eſteemed (for ſo ſhee is worthy) euen among the worthyeſt. But beſides that generall right, my true and zealous deuotion long ſince deſirous to expreſſe it ſelfe in any humble dutie to your Honour, and borne vp by the daily experience of your moſt Noble and ſingular diſpoſition, hath neuer thought vpon other Patron for this work, then your Honour, whoſe neuer-failing Iudgement in the depth of Muſicke, I do wiſh might be pleaſed with ſome of theſe; which happineſſe if theytie parted? Second Part. XXII Weepe O mine eyes, my heart can take no reſt. XXIII There where I ſaw her louely beautie painted. XXIIII Yee that doe liue in pleaſures plenty. XXV A ſilly Siluan kiſsing heauen-borne fire. XXVI Songs to 6. Uoyces. O Wretched man why lou'ſt thou earthly life? XXVII Where moſt my thought, Firſt Part. XXVIII Diſpightfull thus vnto my ſelfe I languiſh. Second Part. XXIX Ah cannot ſighes, nor teares. XXX Draw on ſweet night, beſt friend vnto thoſe cares. XXXI Stay Coridon thou Swaine. XXXII Softly, O ſoftly drop mine eyes. XXXIII Long haue I made theſe hils and vallies weary. XXXIIII FINIS. I. COme ſhepheard ſwaynes that wont to heare me ſing, Now ſigh and groan, Dead is my loue, my hope, my ioy, my ſpring, ij dead
81: 1384
A61588 Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.
A rational account of the grounds of Protestant religion being a vindication of the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury's relation of a conference, &c., from the pretended answer by T.C. : wherein the true grounds of faith are cleared and the false discovered, the Church of England vindicated from the imputation of schism, and the most important particular controversies between us and those of the Church of Rome throughly examined / by Edward Stillingfleet ...
Printed by Rob. White for Henry Mortlock ..., London : 1665.
d a true Church. The National Synod 1562. a lawful Synod. The B shops no intruders in Queen Elizabeth's time. The justice and mod ration of the Church of England in her Reformation. The Popes Power here, a forcible and fraudulent Usurpation. p. 356. CHAP. V. Of the Roman Churches Authority. The Question concerning the Church of Rome's Authority entred upon. How far our Church, in reforming her self, condemns the Church of Rome. The Pope's equality with other Patriarchs, asserted. The Arabick Canons of the Nicene Council proved to be supposititious. The Polity of the Ancient Church discovered from the sixth Canon of the Council of Nice. The Rights of Primats and Metropolitans settled by it. The suitableness of the Ecclesiastical, to the Civint to Augustine the Monk. The Ancient Primacy of the Britannick Church not lost upon the Saxon Conversion. Of the state of the African Churches, after their denying Appeals to Rome. The rise of the Pope's Greatness under Christian Emperours. Of the Decree of the Sardican Synod, in case of Appeals, whether ever received by the Church: No evidence thence of the Pope's Supremacy. Zosimus his forgery in sending the Sardican Canons instead of the Nicene. The weakness of the Pleas for it, manifested. p. 382. CHAP. VI. Of the Title of Universal Bishop. In what sense the Title of Vniversal Bishop was taken in Antiquity. A threefold acceptation of it; as importing 1. A general care over the Christian Churches, which is attributed to other Catholick
A61588 Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.
A rational account of the grounds of Protestant religion being a vindication of the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury's relation of a conference, &c., from the pretended answer by T.C. : wherein the true grounds of faith are cleared and the false discovered, the Church of England vindicated from the imputation of schism, and the most important particular controversies between us and those of the Church of Rome throughly examined / by Edward Stillingfleet ...
Printed by Rob. White for Henry Mortlock ..., London : 1665.
ruth. But that there was likewise a great deal of art, subtilty and fraud used in the getting, keeping, and managing the Popes power, he hath but a small measure of wit who doth not understand, and they as little of honesty, who dare not confess it. CHAP. V. Of the Roman Churches Authority. The Question concerning the Church of Rome's Authority entred upon. How far our Church, in reforming her self, condemns the Church of Rome. The Pope's equality with other Patriarchs, asserted. The Arabick Canons of the Nicene Council proved to be supposititious. The Polity of the Ancient Church discovered from the sixth Canon of the Council of Nice. The Rights of Primates and Metropolitans settled by it. The suitableness of the Ecclesiastical, to the CivAugustine the Monk. The Ancient Primacy of the Britannick Church not lost upon the Saxon Conversion. Of the state of the African Churches, after their denying Appeals to Rome. The rise of the Pope's Greatness under Christian Emperours. Of the Decree of the Sardican Synod, in case of Appeals: Whether ever received by the Church: No evidence thence of the Pope's Supremacy. Zosimus his forgery in sending the Sardican Canons instead of the Nicene. The weakness of the pleas for it, manifested. §. 1.THat which now remains to be discussed in the Question of Schism, is, concerning the Authority of the Church and Bishop of Rome, Whether that be so large and extensive, as to bind us to an universal submission, so that by renouncing of it, we violate
82: 1369
A14882 Wecker, Johann Jacob, 1528-1586. Banister, John, 1540-1610.
A compendious chyrurgerie: gathered, & translated (especially) out of Wecker, at the request of certaine, but encreased and enlightened with certaine annotations, resolutions & supplyes, not impertinent to this treatise, nor vnprofitable to the reader: published for the benefite of all his countreymen, by Ihon Banester maister in chyrurgerie; Medicinae utriusque syntaxes. English. Selections
Imprinted by Iohn Windet, for Iohn Harrison the elder, London : 1585.
r, by feames and glutinatiue medicines, & so long is it to bee so ordred, till the wounde be iustly ioyned againe. Therefore after you haue once so applyed your remedies to the wounde, you shall not againe vnroule it, vntill the thirde or fourth day Admit this tollerable in small and simple woundes, yet in all great woundes, I auouch it verie hurtfull. For, after nature hath wrought her woorke of one dressing, shee straight desireth riddance of the excrements, made in that businesse, and newe nourishment of medicines, for her further proceedinge: wherein if nature bee not aunswered, a double dammage ensueth: as losse of time to the curing, and generation of an euill qualitie in the wounde, by the long putrifying of the matter there. And thieginneth after those eight or nyne dayes, is thus accomplished, with a fether dipte in your balme, touche the wounde ouer, thereupon then applye your plaster: and thus continue vntill the ioyntes, nerues, or such like partes (which were bare) bee all couered with fleshe. Then proceede to the thirde ligatur , which is done, by the onely application of the Sticticum plaster. This is his course in all great woundes, for the preuentinge of accidents. In small woundes there needeth lesse curiositie. after, vn esse paine or inflammation, or other symptome arise. But the fourth lay you shall looke vppon it. Whe her the wounde bee ioyned togither or no: if it be not, then foment the same with some sowre astringent wine, being warmed, and after put
A14882 Wecker, Johann Jacob, 1528-1586. Banister, John, 1540-1610.
A compendious chyrurgerie: gathered, & translated (especially) out of Wecker, at the request of certaine, but encreased and enlightened with certaine annotations, resolutions & supplyes, not impertinent to this treatise, nor vnprofitable to the reader: published for the benefite of all his countreymen, by Ihon Banester maister in chyrurgerie; Medicinae utriusque syntaxes. English. Selections
Imprinted by Iohn Windet, for Iohn Harrison the elder, London : 1585.
ariae for tenne houres, then strayne them, and put to mellificij apum recentis, vel butyri maialis, li. iij. boyle them againe, as at first, after straine them out strongly, and set it in a vessell to the Sunne, ill it growe to a iust consistence. c Admit this tollerable in small and simple woundes, yet in all great woundes, I auouch it verie hurtfull. For, after nature hath wrought her woorke of one dressing, shee straight desireth riddance of the excrements, made in that businesse, and newe nourishment of medicines, for her further proceedinge: wherein if nature bee not aunswered, a double dammage ensueth: as losse of time to the curing, and generation of an euill qualitie in the wounde, by the long putrifying of the matter there. And thieginneth after those eight or nyne dayes, is thus accomplished, with a fether dipte in your balme, touche the wounde ouer, thereupon then applye your plaster: and thus continue vntill the ioyntes, nerues, or such like partes (which were bare) bee all couered with fleshe. Then proceede to the thirde ligatur , which is done, by the onely application of the Sticticum plaster. This is his course in all great woundes, for the preuentinge of accidents. In small woundes there needeth lesse curiositie. CHAP. VI. Of a deepe and priuie wounde receiued in the flesh without losse of substance. THis wounde hath two speciall indications to institute the cure by, accordinge to his situation in the member, either vpwardes or downwardes. As for the first, i
83: 1361
A44087 Hody, Humphrey, 1659-1707.
The case of sees vacant by an unjust or uncanonical deprivation, stated in reply to a treatise entituled A vindication of the deprived bishops, &c. : together with the several other pamphlets lately publish'd as answers to the Baroccian treatise / by Humphry Hody ...
Printed by J.H. for Henry Mortlock ..., London : 1693.
heir account. §. 3, 4. The Patriarchs of the present Greek Church very frequently deprived by the Turk, yet no Division in the Church. As great Reason to submit to the present Possessor here, as in the Greek Church. The Necessity the same. Page 170. CHAP. XVI. The Sentence of an Uncanonical Synod, esteemed by the A tients invalid. S. Chrysostom Patriarch of Constantinople, unjustly and invalidly deposed by a Synod. He declares however at first, against all Separation from the Church on his Account. He afterwards yields to Resentment, and refuses to Communicate with his Successors, Arsacius, and Atticus, because they had been his Enemies, and had a hand in his Deprivation. The Joannites acted by their Passions, not by Principles. They separathe whole African Church. The Ecclesiastical Historian, Socrates, disapproves of S. Chrysostom's Deprivation; yet speaks of Arsacius and Atticus, as of true Patriarchs. Theodoret extremely offended at the Injustice of his Deposers, yet reckons both Arsacius and Atticus among the Patriarchs of Constantinople. They are both owned in all the Catalogues of the Patriarchs. Their Ordinations never questioned by any. Atticus praised by P. Celestine I. and owned to be a true Successor of S. Chrysostom. Page 176. CHAP. XVII. Deprivations by Heretical Synods invalid. S. Eustathius, Patriarch of Antioch, deposed by an Heretical Synod; he himself accounts his Deprivation invalid. The Orthodox separate from the Communion of his Successors, not because h
A44087 Hody, Humphrey, 1659-1707.
The case of sees vacant by an unjust or uncanonical deprivation, stated in reply to a treatise entituled A vindication of the deprived bishops, &c. : together with the several other pamphlets lately publish'd as answers to the Baroccian treatise / by Humphry Hody ...
Printed by J.H. for Henry Mortlock ..., London : 1693.
, or as the Greeks are at the Mercy of the Turk? Is not the King and Parliament as powerfull here, as the Romans in Iudaea, or the Grand Seignior at Constantinople? If Necessity will excuse them; our Necessity is the same, and that will justifie us. CHAP. XVI. The Sentence of an Uncanonical Synod, esteemed by the Antients invalid. S Chrysostom Patriarch of Constantinople, unjustly and invalidly deposed by a Synod He declares however at first, against all Separation from the Church on his Account. He afterwards yields to Resentment, and refuses to Communicate with his Successors, Arsacius, and Atticus, because they had been his Enemies, and had a hand in his Deprivation. The Joannites acted by their Passions, not by Principles. They separatethe whole African Church. The Ecclesiastical Historian, Socrates, disapproves of S. Chrysostom's Deprivation; yet speaks of Arsacius and Atticus, as of true Patriarchs. Theodoret extremely offended at the Injustice of his Deposers, yet reckons both Arsacius and Atticus among the Patriarchs of Constantinople. They are both owned in all the Catalogues of the Patriarchs. Their Ordinations never questioned by any. Atticus praised by P. Celestine I. and owned to be a true Successor of S. Chrysostom. I Have now concluded my History of the Church's Submission to Bishops put into the places of others deposed by the Secular Power. I have brought it down from the first High-priest that ever was deposed by the Secular Power, i. e. from the Reign of Ki
A44087 Hody, Humphrey, 1659-1707.
The case of sees vacant by an unjust or uncanonical deprivation, stated in reply to a treatise entituled A vindication of the deprived bishops, &c. : together with the several other pamphlets lately publish'd as answers to the Baroccian treatise / by Humphry Hody ...
Printed by J.H. for Henry Mortlock ..., London : 1693.
heir account. §. 3, 4. The Patriarchs of the present Greek Church very frequently deprived by the Turk, yet no Division in the Church. As great Reason to submit to the present Possessor here, as in the Greek Church. The Necessity the same. Page 170. CHAP. XVI. The Sentence of an Uncanonical Synod, esteemed by the Antients invalid. S. Chrysostom Patriarch of Constantinople, unjustly and invalidly deposed by a Synod. He declares however at first, against all Separation from the Church on his Account. He afterwards yields to Resentment, and refuses to Communicate with his Successors, Arsacius, and Atticus, because they had been his Enemies, and had a hand in his Deprivation. The Joannites acted by their Passions, not by Principles. They separathe whole African Church. The Ecclesiastical Historian, Socrates, disapproves of S. Chrysostom's Deprivation; yet speaks of Arsacius and Atticus, as of true Patriarchs. Theodoret extremely offended at the Injustice of his Deposers, yet reckons both Arsacius and Atticus among the Patriarchs of Constantinople. They are both owned in all the Catalogues of the Patriarchs. Their Ordinations never questioned by any. Atticus praised by P. Celestine I. and owned to be a true Successor of S. Chrysostom. Page 176. CHAP. XVII. Deprivations by Heretical Synods invalid. S. Eustathius, Patriarch of Antioch, deposed by an Heretical Synod; he himself accounts his Deprivation invalid. The Orthodox separate from the Communion of his Successors, not because h
84: 1354
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distracted with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable attention to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which consequently renders you, a Patron and Protector of Musicke. Concerning the Songs, if they shall be found answerable to the desire and affection of their indulgent Parent: I beseech your Honour to consider, that as there are few men absolutely perfect, saue onely in contemplation; so neither is more clearenesse to be expected in the post. I No more I will thy loue importune. II Sure there is no God of Loue. III Fond men that doe so highly prize. IIII How great delight. V Loue, cease tormenting. VI Songs of 4. Parts. O let me liue for true loue. VII O let me dye for true loue. VIII O yes, has any found a Lad. IX Weepe no more thou sorry Boy. X Yet againe as soone reuiued. XI Was euer wretch tormented? XII Songs of 5. Parts. To the shady Woods now wend we. XIII Too much I once lamented. XIV Come Shepheards, sing with me. XV Gloris, when as I woe. XVI See, see, the Shepheards Queene. XVII Phillis, now cease to moue me. XVIII When Dauid heard that Absolon. XIX Phillis yet see him dying. XX Fusca in thy starry eyes. XXI Adue ye citty prisoning Towers. XXII Songs of 6. Part
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distracted with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable attention to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which consequently renders you, a Patron and Protector of Musicke. Concerning the Songs, if they shall be found answerable to the desire and affection of their indulgent Parent: I beseech your Honour to consider, that as there are few men absolutely perfect, saue onely in contemplation; so neither is more clearenesse to be expected in the post. I No more I will thy loue importune. II Sure there is no God of Loue. III Fond men that doe so highly prize. IIII How great delight. V Loue, cease tormenting. VI Songs of 4. Parts. O let me liue for true loue. VII O let me dye for true loue. VIII O yes, has any found a Lad. IX Weepe no more thou sorry Boy. X Yet againe as soone reuiued. XI Was euer wretch tormented? XII Songs of 5. Parts. To the shady Woods now wend we. XIII Too much I once lamented. XIV Come Shepheards, sing with me. XV Cloris, when as I woe. XVI See, see, the Shepheards Queene. XVII Phillis, now cease to moue me. XVIII When Dauid heard that Absolon. XIX Phillis yet see him dying. XX Fusca in thy starry eyes. XXI Adue ye citty prisoning Towers. XXII Songs of 6. Part
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distracted with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable attention to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which consequently renders you, a Patron and Protector of Musicke. Concerning the Songs, if they shall be found answerable to the desire and affection of their indulgent Parent: I beseech your Honour to consider, that as there are few men absolutely perfect, saue onely in contemplation; so neither is more clearenesse to be expected in the h post. I No more I will thy loue importune. II Sure there is no God of Loue. III Fond men that doe so highly prize. IIII How great delight. V Loue, cease tormenting. VI Songs of 4. Parts. O let me liue for true loue. VII O let me dye for true loue. VIII Oyes, has any found a Lad. IX Weepe no more thou sorry Boy. X Yet againe as soone reuiued. XI Was euer wretch tormented? XII Songs of 5. Parts. To the shady Woods now wend we, XIII Too much I once lamented. XIV Come Shepheards, sing with me. XV Cloris, when as I woe. XVI See, see, the Shepheards Queene. XVII Phillis, now cease to moue me. XVIII When Dauid heard that Absolon. XIX Phillis yet see him dying. XX Fusca in thy starry eyes. XXI Adue ye citty prisoning Towers. XXII Songs of 6. Part
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
ent in your Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distra d with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable atten to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which consequently renders you, a Patron and Protector of Musicke. Concerning the Songs, if they shall be found answerable to the desire and affection of their indulgent Parent: I beseech your Honour to consider, that as there are few men absolutely perfect, saue onely in contemplation; so neither is more clearenesse to be expected in post. I No more I will thy loue importune. II Sure there is no God of Loue. III Fond men that doe so highly prise. IIII How great delight. V Loue, cease tormenting. VI Songs of 4. Parts. O let me liue for true loue. VII O let me dye for true loue. VIII O yes, has any found a Lad. IX Weepe no more thou sorry Boy. X Yet againe as soone reuiued. XI Was euer wretch tormented? XII Songs of 5. Parts. To the shady Woods now wend we. XIII Too much I once lamented. XIV Come Shepheards, sing with me. XV Cloris, when as I woe. XVI See, see, the Shepheards Queene. XVII Phillis, now cease to moue me. XVIII When Dauid heard that Absolon. XIX Phillis yet see him dying. XX Fusca in thy starry eyes. XXI Adue ye citty prisoning Towers. XXII Songs of 6. Part
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distracted with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable attention to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which consequently renders you, a Patron and Protector of Musicke. Concerning the Songs, if they shall be found answerable to the desire and affection of their indulgent Parent: I beseech your Honour to consider, that as there are few men absolutely perfect, saue onely in contemplation; so neither is more clearenesse to be expected in the post. I No more I will thy loue importune. II Sure there is no God of Loue. III Fond men that doe so highly prize. IIII How great delight. V Loue, cease tormenting. VI Songs of 4. Parts. O let me liue for true loue. VII O let me dye for true loue. VIII O yes, has any found a Lad. IX Weepe no more thou sorry Boy. X Yet againe as soone reuiued. XI Was euer wretch tormented? XII Songs of 5. Parts. To the shady Woods now wend we. XIII Too much I once lamented. XIV Come Shepheards, sing with me. XV Cloris, when as I woe. XVI See, see, the Shepheards Queene. XVII Phillis, now cease to moue me. XVIII When Dauid heard that Absolon. XIX Phillis yet see him dying. XX Fusca in thy starry eyes. XXI Adue ye citty prisoning Towers. XXII Songs of 6. Part
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distracted with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable attention to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which consequently renders you, a Patron and Protector of Musicke. Concerning the Songs, if they shall be found answerable to the desire and affection of their indulgent Parent: I beseech your Honour to consider, that as there are few men absolutely perfect, saue onely in contemplation; so neither is more clearenesse to be expected in the post. I No more I will thy loue importune. II Sure there is no God of Loue. III Fond men that doe so highly prize. IIII How great delight. V Loue, cease tormenting. VI Songs of 4. Parts. O let me liue for true loue. VII O let me dye for true loue. VIII O yes, has any found a Lad. IX Weepe no more thou sorry Boy. X Yet againe as soone reuiued. XI Was euer wretch tormented? XII Songs of 5. Parts. To the shady Woods now wend we. XIII Too much I once lamented. XIV Come Shepheards, sing with me. XV Cloris, when as I woe. XVI See, see, the Shepheards Queene. XVII Phillis, now cease to moue me. XVIII When Dauid heard that Absolon: XIX Phillis yet see him dying. XX Fusca in thy starry eyes. XXI Adue ye citty prisoning Towers. XXII Songs of 6. Part
85: 1347
A36898 Dunton, John, 1659-1733.
The Dublin scuffle being a challenge sent by John Dunton, citizen of London, to Patrick Campbel, bookseller in Dublin : together with small skirmishes of bills and advertisements : to which is added the billet doux sent him by a citizens wife in Dublin, tempting him to lewdness, with his answers to her : also some account of his conversation in Ireland, intermixt with particular characters of the most eminent persons he convers'd with in that kingdom ... : in several letters to the spectators of this scuffle, with a poem on the whole encounter.
(Printed for the author) and are to be sold by A. Baldwin ... and by the booksellers in Dublin, London : 1699.
the Eye of Man be not to be endured in the Commission of this Sin, much less should you be able to endure the Eye of God upon you. This Consideration was effectual to Preserve Paphnutius, who being wearied with the Sollicitations of a tempting Dali ah, at last consented to the Act, provided it might be committed where they might not be seen. Whereupon being brought into one Room, he alledged they might be seen from this Place, and in another, that they might be seen in that Place; and still found some Exception upon that account; but at last being brought into such a Place where could be no Reason for such a Plea, yet he alledged, that it was not so Secret, but that the Eye of God would be upon them even there, and that unless his Eye too,inda, Death is behind Thee. Thou canst not live for ever here, thou must dye; and you know not how soon; perhaps it may be in the very Act of thy Uncleanness; and how dismal, Dorinda, would your Condition be, if that should befal you? What can befal a Person more dreadful, than to be catcht, and cut off by Death, in the very Act of Sin? But, secondly, Not Death only, but Iudgment also is behind. Dorinda, thou must not only Dye, but be judged too for thy Uncleanness after Death: For Whoremongers to endure the Eye of God upon you. This Consideration was effectual to Preserve Paphnutius, who being wearied with the Sollicitations of a tempting Dalilah, at last consented to the Act, provided it might be committed where they might not be seen. Wh
A36898 Dunton, John, 1659-1733.
The Dublin scuffle being a challenge sent by John Dunton, citizen of London, to Patrick Campbel, bookseller in Dublin : together with small skirmishes of bills and advertisements : to which is added the billet doux sent him by a citizens wife in Dublin, tempting him to lewdness, with his answers to her : also some account of his conversation in Ireland, intermixt with particular characters of the most eminent persons he convers'd with in that kingdom ... : in several letters to the spectators of this scuffle, with a poem on the whole encounter.
(Printed for the author) and are to be sold by A. Baldwin ... and by the booksellers in Dublin, London : 1699.
nda, thou must not only Dye, but be judged too for thy Uncleanness after Death: For Whoremongers to endure the Eye of God upon you. This Consideration was effectual to Preserve Paphnutius, who being wearied with the Sollicitations of a tempting Dalilah, at last consented to the Act, provided it might be committed where they might not be seen. Whereupon being brought into one Room, he alledged they might be seen from this Place, and in another, that they might be seen in that Place; and still found some Exception upon that account; but at last being brought into such a Place where could be no Reason for such a Plea, yet he alledged, that it was not so Secret, but that the Eye of God would be upon them even there▪ and that unless his Eye too,inda, Death is behind Thee. Thou canst not live for ever here, thou must dye; and you know not how soon; perhaps it may be in the very Act of thy Uncleanness; and how dismal, Dorinda, would your Condition be, if that should befal you? What can befal a Person more dreadful, than to be catcht, and cut off by Death, in the very Act of Sin? But, secondly, Not Death only, but Iudgment also is behind. Dorinda, thou must not only Dye, but be judged too for thy Uncleanness after Death: For Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge, Heb. 13. 4. Then again, There is Heaven behind, a State of Pleasure, Joy and Happiness, beyond all that the World, hath or ever had.—Then (Dorinda) if at any Time you are tempted to Uncleanness, Iay, Shall I, for a bru
86: 1345
A12954 Stephens, John, fl. 1613-1615.
Cinthia's reuenge: or Mænanders extasie
Printed for Roger Barnes, and are to be sold at his shop in Chancery-lane, ouer against the Rolles, London : 1613.
s, and light-women be estrang'd From Para-kitos, Munkies, island-curres Coaches, and Coach-mares, masking nouelties; From waspish aemulation, to exceed Some eleuated Madame in her gowne; Some luy-bush attire; to engrosse The knowledge of a fucus, deutifrice, Vnguentum, plaister (for in-faith sometimes Diuerse scab'd sheepe do perish for defect Of these restoratiues) ô then resolue When Madames do estrange their facultie From inquisition, from delight in these; Will not the mouldred ashes that haue slept So many thousand yeares, againe reuiue? Will not the crazy ioints of earth dissolue? And rotten fathers be resuscitate? The finall extirpation of each dame Both light and sober may this tale portend Be not these prodigies deere Madame? speakhy harmlesse name: Shee doth repose her chiefest confidence In my audacious act, who am oblig'd Vpon surprise to kill thee. FA. Subtle whore? So yong, and yet so full of impudence? So full of indignation, causelesse wrath? Enuy how feeble are thy foming iawes? With vndefined rancor they attempt, But seldome are obnoxious to any, Who haue acquaintance with integrity; For enuy (vpon spight) assailes the henge Of our successe: but wrong enflames reuenge: And therefore did high Ioues omnipotence, Enuy; vnto the female sex impart: Woman's a witch by Malice, man by Art. How, how (Amilcar) may wee recompence The new disease of her indignity Which would entice, and so corrupt thy youth By fraudulent commotions. AMI. Ile instruct How opportunely, Ma
A12954 Stephens, John, fl. 1613-1615.
Cinthia's reuenge: or Mænanders extasie
Printed for Roger Barnes, and are to be sold at his shop in Chancery-lane, ouer against the Rolles, London : 1613.
dies, and light-women be estrang'd From Para-kitos, Munkies, island-curres Coaches, and Coach-mares, masking nouelties; From waspish aemulation, to exceed Some eleuated Madame in her gowne; Some luy-bush attire; to engrosse The knowledge of a f cus, dentifrice, Vnguentum, plaister (for in-faith sometimes Diuerse scab'd sheepe do perish for defect Of these restoratiues) ô then resolue When Madames do estrange their facultie From inquisition, from delight in these; Will not the mouldred ashes that haue slept So many thousand yeares, againe reuiue? Will not the crazy ioints of earth dissolue? And rotten fathers be resuscitate? The finall extirpation of each dame Both light and sober may this tale portend Be not these prodigies deere Madame? sphy harmlesse name: Shee doth repose her chiefest confidence In my audacious act, who am oblig'd Vpon surprise to kill thee. FA. Subtle whore So yong, and yet so full of impudence? So full of indignation, causelesse wrath? Enuy how feeble are thy foming iawes? With vndefined rancor they attempt, But seldome are obnoxious to any, Who haue acquaintance with integrity; For enuy (vpon spight) assailes the henge Of our successe: but wrong enflames reuenge: And therefore did high Io es omnipotence, En y; vnto the female sex impart: Woman's a witch by Malice, man by Art. How, how (A ilcar) may wee recompence The new disease of her indignity Which would entice, and so corrupt thy youth By fraudulent commotions. AMI. Ile instruct How opportunely, Mad
87: 1309
A01689 Gibbons, Orlando, 1583-1625.
The first set of madrigals and mottets of 5. parts apt for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Musicke, and organist of his Maiesties honourable chappell in ordinarie.; Madrigals and mottets
Printed by Thomas Snodham, the assigne of W. Barley, London : 1612.
CANTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND MOTTETS of 5. Parts: apt for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Muſicke, and Organiſt of his Maieſties Honourable Chappell in Ordinarie. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, the Aſſigne of W. Barley. 1612. CERVA CHARISSIMA ET GRATISSIMVS HINNVLVS PRO TO THE RIGHT VVORthy, my much Honoured friend, Syr Chriſtopher Hatton, Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath. SYR: IT is proportion that beautifies euery thing, this whole Vniuerſeed, that at firſt ſing very fearefully, it requires your Patience therefore to beare with their imperfections: they were taught to ſing onely to delight you, and if you ſhall take any pleaſure in them, they haue their end, and I my wiſh, a full recompence for my paſſed labours, and a greater encouragement to preſent you with ſome future things more worthy your Patronage; till which opportunity, I reſt Yours euer to command Orlando Gibbons. THE TABLE. THe ſiluer Swanne, who liuing had no note. I O that the learned Poets of our time. II I waigh not Fortunes frowne nor ſmile. 1 Part. III I tremble not at noyſe of warre. 2 Part. IIII I ſee Ambition neuer pleaſde. 3 Part. V I faine not friendſhip where I hate. 4 Part. VI How art thou thrald, O p
A01689 Gibbons, Orlando, 1583-1625.
The first set of madrigals and mottets of 5. parts apt for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Musicke, and organist of his Maiesties honourable chappell in ordinarie.; Madrigals and mottets
Printed by Thomas Snodham, the assigne of W. Barley, London : 1612.
the, &c. Sweet Viol in their ſpring, their ſpring, gathered in their ſpring, in their ſpring, ſweet Violet gathered, are &c. White Primit fals withouten pittying, White, &c. fals withouten pittying▪ White Primit fals, i withouten pittying▪ FINIS. ALTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND MOTTETS of 5. Parts: apt for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Muſicke, and Organiſt of his Maieſties Honourable Chappell in Ordinarie. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, the Aſſigne of W. Barley. 1612. CERVA CHARISSIMA ET GRATISSIMVS HINNVLVS PRO TO THE RIGHT VVORthy, my much Honoured friend, Syr Chriſtopher Hatton, Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath. SYR: IT is proportion that beautifies euery thing, this whole Vniuerſeed, that at firſt ſing very fearefully, it requires your Patience therefore to beare with their imperfections: they were taught to ſing onely to delight you, and if you ſhall take any pleaſure in them, they haue their end, and I my wiſh, a full recompence for my paſſed labours, and a greater encouragement to preſent you with ſome future things more worthy your Patronage: till which opportunity, I reſt Yours euer to command Orlando Gibbons. THE TABLE. THe ſiluer Swanne, who liuing had no note. I O that the learned Poets of our time. II I waigh not Fortunes frowne nor ſmile. 1 Part. III I tremble not at noyſe of warre. 2 Part. IIII I ſee Ambition neuer pleaſde. 3 Part. V I faine not friendſhip where I hate. 4 Part. VI How art thou thrald, O p
A01689 Gibbons, Orlando, 1583-1625.
The first set of madrigals and mottets of 5. parts apt for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Musicke, and organist of his Maiesties honourable chappell in ordinarie.; Madrigals and mottets
Printed by Thomas Snodham, the assigne of W. Barley, London : 1612.
i- olets are gathered in their ſpring time, are gathered in their ſpring, ſweet, &c. are gathered in their ſpring, their ſpring, White Primit fals withouten pit- tying, White, &c. White Primit fals withouten pittying, withouten pittying. FINIS. QVINTVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND MOTTETS of 5. Parts: apt for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Muſicke, and Organiſt of his Maieſties Honourable Chappell in Ordinarie. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, the Aſſigne of W. Barley. 1612. CERVA CHARISSIMA ET GRATISSIMVS HINNVLVS PRO TO THE RIGHT VVORthy, my much Honoured friend, Syr Chriſtopher Hatton, Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath. SYR: IT is proportion that beautifies euery thing, this whole Vniuerſeed, that at firſt ſing very fearefully, it requires your Patience therefore to beare with their imperfections: they were taught to ſing onely to delight you, and if you ſhall take any pleaſure in them, they haue their end, and I my wiſh, a full recompence for my paſſed labours, and a greater encouragement to preſent you with ſome future things more worthy your Patronage: till which opportunity, I reſt Yours euer to command Orlando Gibbons. THE TABLE. THe ſiluer Swanne, who liuing had no note. I O that the learned Poets of our time. II I waigh not Fortunes frowne nor ſmile. 1 Part. III I tremble not at noyſe of warre. 2 Part. IIII I ſee Ambition neuer pleaſde. 3 Part. V I faine not friendſhip where I hate. 4 Part. VI How art thou thrald, O p
A01689 Gibbons, Orlando, 1583-1625.
The first set of madrigals and mottets of 5. parts apt for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Musicke, and organist of his Maiesties honourable chappell in ordinarie.; Madrigals and mottets
Printed by Thomas Snodham, the assigne of W. Barley, London : 1612.
lſt thou art a goodly creature, in thy garden grew, Sweet Vi-olets are gathered in their ſpring, are, &c. ſweet, &c. White Primit fals withouten pittying, White, &c. White , White Primit fals withouten pittying, withouten pittie pittying. FINIS. BASSVS. THE FIRST SET OF MADRIGALS AND MOTTETS of 5. Parts: apt for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Orlando Gibbons, Batcheler of Muſicke, and Organiſt of his Maieſties Honourable Chappell in Ordinarie. LONDON: Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM, the Aſſigne of W. Barley. 1612. CERVA CHARISSIMA ET GRATISSIMVS HINNVLVS PRO TO THE RIGHT VVORthy, my much Honoured friend, Syr Chriſtopher Hatton, Knight of the Honourable Order of the Bath. SYR: IT is proportion that beautifies euery thing, this whole Vniuerſeed, that at firſt ſing very fearefully, it requires your Patience therefore to beare with their imperfections: they were taught to ſing onely to delight you, and if you ſhall take any pleaſure in them, they haue their end, and I my wiſh, a full recompence for my paſſed labours, and a greater encouragement to preſent you with ſome future things more worthy your Patronage: till which opportunity, I reſt Yours euer to command Orlando Gibbons. THE TABLE. THe ſiluer Swanne, who liuing had no note. I TO that the learned Poets of our time. II I waigh not Fortunes frowne nor ſmile. 1 Part. III I tremble not at noyſe of warre. 2 Part. IIII I ſee Ambition neuer pleaſde. 3 Part. V I faine not friendſhip where I hate. 4 Part. VI How art thou thrald, O
88: 1309
A15414 Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.
Hexapla, that is, A six-fold commentarie vpon the most diuine Epistle of the holy apostle S. Paul to the Romanes wherein according to the authors former method, sixe things are obserued in euery chapter ... : wherein are handled the greatest points of Christian religion ... : diuided into two bookes ...
Printed by Cantrell Legge, printer to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge, [S.l.] : 1611.
can not lie: neither doth this argue an impotencie of nature in God for as in a man posse mentiri, to can, or be able to lie, argueth an infirmitie, rather then power; so in God it sheweth his power, that he can not lie, because it is contrarie to his Faius. 4. It will be obiected, that God sent a lying spirit into the mouthes of Ahabs false prophets: how then is God true, that sendeth forth a lying spirit? Ans. Sathan was indeede the author of that lying, and offered himselfe to goe: God onely permitted and suffered him, & efficaciam erroris dedit, and gaue way, and efficacie of error, and by his iust iudgement deliuered Ahab ouer to be deceiued, and deluded by them: God was no way accessarie vnto the act of lying. Faius. 5. This saying of the vanitie of miserie and wretchednes, which is incident to all liuing things: such is the miserie of mans nature, that neither he can doe what he would, neither yet often will doe that which he can: hence is the peruersnes of the will, in not performing and keeping that which is promised, which is the second kind before spoken of: the third is vanitas culpae, the vanitie of sinne: which is proper onely to the reasonable creature: hence are the two last kinds before spoken of, either to giue eare vnto lies, or to deuise them. 3. But there is great difference betweene mentiri, & mendacium dicere, betweene lying, and telling of a lie: one is said to lie, when he doth it anima fallendi, with a mind to deceiue: one may tell a lie, and yet not
A15414 Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.
Hexapla, that is, A six-fold commentarie vpon the most diuine Epistle of the holy apostle S. Paul to the Romanes wherein according to the authors former method, sixe things are obserued in euery chapter ... : wherein are handled the greatest points of Christian religion ... : diuided into two bookes ...
Printed by Cantrell Legge, printer to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge, [S.l.] : 1611.
ot lie: neither doth this argue an impotencie of nature in God for as in a man posse mentiri, to can, or be able to lie, argueth an infirmitie, rather then power; so in God it sheweth his power, that he can not lie, because it is contrarie to his na Faius. 4. It will be obiected, that God sent a lying spirit into the mouthes of Ahabs false prophets: how then is God true, that sendeth forth a lying spirit? Ans. Sathan was indeede the author of that lying, and offered himselfe to goe: God onely permitted and suffered him, & efficaciam erroris dedit, and gaue way, and efficacie of error, and by his iust iudgement deliuered Ahab ouer to be deceiued, and deluded by them: God was no way accessarie vnto the act of lying. Faius. 5. This saying of t, the vanitie of miserie and wretchednes, which is incident to all liuing things: such is the miserie of mans nature, that neither he can doe what he would, neither yet often will doe that which he can: hence is the peruersnes of the will, in not performing and keeping that which is promised, which is the second kind before spoken of: the third is vanitas culpae, the vanitie of sinne: which is proper onely to the reasonable creature: hence are the two last kinds before spoken of, either to giue care vnto lies, or to deuise them. 3. But there is great difference betweene mentiri, & mendacium dicere, betweene lying, and telling of a lie: one is said to lie, when he doth it anima fallendi, with a mind to deceiue: one may tell a lie, and yet no
89: 1299
A63407 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, 1605-1689. Everard, Edmund.
A collection of several relations and treatises singular and curious of John Baptista Tavernier, Baron of Aubonne not printed among his first six voyages ... / published by Edmund Everard, Esquire ...
Printed by A. Godbid and J. Playford for Moses Pitt ..., London : 1680.
t Seronge, are ſold from 20 to 50 Roupies the Corge, or thereabouts. Theſe Chites ſerve for Coverlets for Beds, for Sofra's or Table-cloaths after the Country-faſhion, Pillowbears, Handkerchiefs, but more eſpecially for Waſtcoats as well for the men as women in Perſia. The fine Calicut-Chites are made at Brampour; and are us'd for Handkerchiefs by thoſe that ſnuff Tobacco. The women alſo, over all Aſia, make Veils of theſe Calicuts, to wear over their heads, and about their ſhoulders, which Veils are call'd Ormis. The Baſta's or Calicuts painted red, blue, and black, are carri'd white to Agra, and Amadabat, in regard thoſe Cities are neareſt to the places where the Indigo is made that is us'd in colouring. They coſt from two Roupies to 30 oenience of their Meadows, and the great ſtore of Limons that grow thereabouts. For the Calicuts are never ſo white as they ſhould be, till they are dipt in Limon-water. The Calicuts that come from Agra, Lahor, and Bengala, are ſold by the Corge, and they are of ſeveral prices, from ſeventeen Roupies to three or four-hunder'd, as the Merchant will have them wov'n. The Calicuts that come from Renonſari, and Baroche, are one and twenty cubits long, new out of the Loom; but in the whitening they ſhrink to twenty cubits. Thoſe of Brouda twenty cubits from the Loom, and ſhrink in the whitening to nineteen and a half. All the Calicuts or Bafta's that come from theſe three Cities, are of two ſorts: for ſome are broad, ſome are narrow. The narrow ar
A63414 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, 1605-1689. Phillips, John, 1631-1706. Oldenburg, Henry, 1615?-1677, attributed name. Everard, Edmund, attributed name.
Collections of travels through Turky into Persia, and the East-Indies Giving an account of the present state of those countries. As also a full relation of the five years wars, between Aureng-Zebe and his brothers in their father's life-time, about the succession. And a voyage made by the Great Mogul (Aureng-Zebe) with his army from Dehli to Lahor, from Lahor to Bember, and from thence to the kingdom of Kachemire, by the Mogols, call'd The paradise of the Indies. Together with a relation of the kingdom of Japan and Tunkin, and of their particular manners and trade. To which is added a new description of the grand seignior's seraglio, and also of all the kingdoms that encompass the Euxine and Caspian seas. Being the travels of Monsieur Tavernier Bernier, and other great men: adorned with many copper plates. The first volume.; Six voyages de Jean-Baptiste Tavernier. Vol. 1. English.
printed for Moses Pitt at the Angel in St. Pauls Church-yard, London : M.DC.LXXXIV. [1684]
e at Seronge, are ſold from 20 to 50 Roupies the Corge, or thereabouts. Theſe Chites ſerve for Coverlets for Beds, for Sofra's or Table-cloaths after the Countrey-faſhion, Pillowbears, Handkerchiefs, but more eſpecially for Waſtcoats as well for men as women in Perſia. The fine Calicut-Chites are made at Brampour; and are us'd for handkerchiefs by thoſe that ſnuff Tobacco. The women alſo, over all Aſia, make Veils of theſe Calicuts, to wear over their heads, and about their ſhoulders, which Veils are call'd Ormis. The Baſta's or Calicuts painted red, blue, and black, are carr'id white to Agra, and Amadabat, in regard thoſe Cities are neareſt to the places where the Indigo is made that is us'd in colouring. They coſt from two Roupies to 30 onience of their Meadows, and the great ſtore of Limons, that grow thereabouts. For the Calicuts are never ſo white as they ſhould be, till they are dipt in Limon-water. The Calicuts that come from Agra, Lahor, and Bengala, are ſold by the Corge, and they are of ſeveral prices, from ſeventeen Roupies to three or four-hunder'd, as the Merchant will have them wov'n. The Calicuts that come from Renonſari, and Baroche, are one and twenty cubits long, new out of the Loom; but in the whitening they ſhrunk to twenty cubits. Thoſe of Brouda twenty cubits from the Loom, and ſhrink in the whitening to nineteen and a half. All the Calicuts or Bafta's that come from theſe three Cities, are of two ſorts: for ſome are broad, ſome are narrow. The narrow ar
A63414 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, 1605-1689. Phillips, John, 1631-1706. Oldenburg, Henry, 1615?-1677, attributed name. Everard, Edmund, attributed name.
Collections of travels through Turky into Persia, and the East-Indies Giving an account of the present state of those countries. As also a full relation of the five years wars, between Aureng-Zebe and his brothers in their father's life-time, about the succession. And a voyage made by the Great Mogul (Aureng-Zebe) with his army from Dehli to Lahor, from Lahor to Bember, and from thence to the kingdom of Kachemire, by the Mogols, call'd The paradise of the Indies. Together with a relation of the kingdom of Japan and Tunkin, and of their particular manners and trade. To which is added a new description of the grand seignior's seraglio, and also of all the kingdoms that encompass the Euxine and Caspian seas. Being the travels of Monsieur Tavernier Bernier, and other great men: adorned with many copper plates. The first volume.; Six voyages de Jean-Baptiste Tavernier. Vol. 1. English.
printed for Moses Pitt at the Angel in St. Pauls Church-yard, London : M.DC.LXXXIV. [1684]
t Seronge, are ſold from 20 to 50 Roupies the Corge, or thereabouts. Theſe Chites ſerve for Coverlets for Beds, for Sofra's or Table cloaths after the Country-faſhion, Pillowbears, Handkerchiefs, but more eſpecially for Waſtcoats as well for the men as women in Perſia. The fine Calicut-Chites are made at Brampour; and are us'd for Handkerchiefs by thoſe that ſnuff Tobacco. The women alſo, over all Aſia, make Veils of theſe Calicuts, to wear over their heads, and about their ſhoulders, which Veils are call'd Ormis. The Baſta's or Calicuts painted red, blue, and black, are carri'd white to Agra, and Amadabat, in regard thoſe Cities are neareſt to the places where the Indigo is made that is us'd in colouring. They coſt from two Roupies to 30 oenience of their Meadows, and the great ſtore of Limons that grow thereabouts. For the Calicuts are never ſo white as they ſhould be, till they are dipt in Limon-water. The Calicuts that come from Agra, Lahor, and Bengala, are ſold by the Corge, and they are of ſeveral prices, from ſeventeen Roupies to three or four-hunder'd, as the Merchant will have them wov'n. The Calicuts that come from Renonſari, and Baroche, are one and twenty cubits long, new out of the Loom; but in the whitening they ſhrink to twenty cubits. Thoſe of Brouda twenty cubits from the Loom, and ſhrink in the whitening to nineteen and a half. All the Calicuts or Bafta's that come from theſe three Cities, are of two ſorts: for ſome are broad, ſome are narrow. The narrow ar
A63439 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, 1605-1689. Phillips, John, 1631-1706. Cox, Daniel, Dr.
The six voyages of John Baptista Tavernier, Baron of Aubonne through Turky, into Persia and the East-Indies, for the space of forty years : giving an account of the present state of those countries, viz. of the religion, government, customs, and commerce of every country, and the figures, weight, and value of the money currant all over Asia : to which is added A new description of the Seraglio / made English by J.P. ; added likewise, A voyage into the Indies, &c. by an English traveller, never before printed ; publish'd by Dr. Daniel Cox; Six voyages de Jean-Baptiste Tavernier. English
Printed by William Godbid for Robert Littlebury ... and Moses Pitt ..., London : 1677.
Seronge, are sold from 20 to 50 Roupies the Corge, or thereabouts. These Chites serve for Coverlets for Beds, for Sofra's or Table-cloaths after the Countrey-fashion, Pillowbears, Handkerchiefs, but more especially for Wastcoats as well for the men as women in Persia. The fine Calicut-Chites are made at Brampour; and are us'd for handkerchiefs by those that snuff Tobacco. The women also, over all Asia, make Veils of these Calicuts, to wear over their heads, and about their shoulders, which Veils are call'd Ormis. The Basta's or Calicuts painted red, blue, and black, are carri'd white to Agra, and Amadabat, in regard those Cities are nearest to the places where the Indigo is made that is us'd in colouring. They cost from two Roupies to 30 oenience of their Meadows, and the great store of Limons that grow thereabouts. For the Calicuts are never so white as they should be, till they are dipt in Limon-water. The Calicuts that come from Agra, Lahor, and Bengala, are sold by the Corge, and they are of several prices, from seventeen Roupies to three or four-hunder'd, as the Merchant will have them wov'n. The Calicuts that come from Renonsari, and Baroche, are one and twenty cubits long, new out of the Loom; but in the whitening they shrink to twenty cubits. Those of Brouda twenty cubits from the Loom, and shrink in the whitening to nineteen and a half. All the Calicuts or Basta's that come from these three Cities, are of two sorts: for some are broad, some are narrow. The narrow ar
90: 1288
A05049 Lanfranco, of Milan, 13th cent. Hall, John, b. 1529 or 30.
A most excellent and learned vvoorke of chirurgerie, called Chirurgia parua Lanfranci Lanfranke of Mylayne his briefe: reduced from dyuers translations to our vulgar or vsuall frase, and now first published in the Englyshe prynte by Iohn Halle chirurgien. Who hath thervnto necessarily annexed. A table, as wel of the names of diseases and simples with their vertues, as also of all other termes of the arte opened. ... And in the ende a compendious worke of anatomie ... An historiall expostulation also against the beastly abusers, both of chyrurgerie and phisicke in our tyme: with a goodly doctrine, and instruction, necessary to be marked and folowed of all true chirurgie[n]s. All these faithfully gathered, and diligently set forth, by the sayde Iohn Halle.; Chirurgia parva. English
In Flete streate, nyghe unto saint Dunstones churche, by Thomas Marshe, Imprinted at London : An. 1565.
as well as my selfe, I thought it a dede more com dable, to set it forth to a publique profite, then to kepe it owne priuate commoditie. Wherin what soeuer I ounde atin copie, being yet any thing helpfull to the same, I haue put in a smaller letter. But one thyng yet I must warne all yong men of, that will profite in suche studie as I haue instructed, which is in one pointe to refrain and discente from the most part of yong men: that is to saye, from games and spendyng the time in playe: for in my fantasy, who so euer is adicte to play & games shall neuer profite in this arte. For thou shalt fynde it time litle enough for thy study, if thou occupie all thy leysour from thy maisters or thyne owne busines at thy booke, that as thou workest orn disdaynfully to reprehende my good wyll, in settyng foorth of this worke. But as I feare it not in any godly or charitable personage: so am I past care, what be said of suche disdayners as speake euel of the doynges of all men, and yet wyll do nothyng that good is them selues. Not consydering that a humane creature is not borne into this worlde, onely to profite himself, but much rather to gratifie his frendes and contrey (as Cicero saith) besides Christian charitie, whiche byndeth vs to profyte all men. And our sauiour Christ warneth vs, that no man hyde his talent. Thus (wyshyng to the gentyll readers theyr hartes desyre, that trauayle for the perfectnesse of this art, euen as vnto my self in my moste weighty affayres:) I ende this my s
A05049 Lanfranco, of Milan, 13th cent. Hall, John, b. 1529 or 30.
A most excellent and learned vvoorke of chirurgerie, called Chirurgia parua Lanfranci Lanfranke of Mylayne his briefe: reduced from dyuers translations to our vulgar or vsuall frase, and now first published in the Englyshe prynte by Iohn Halle chirurgien. Who hath thervnto necessarily annexed. A table, as wel of the names of diseases and simples with their vertues, as also of all other termes of the arte opened. ... And in the ende a compendious worke of anatomie ... An historiall expostulation also against the beastly abusers, both of chyrurgerie and phisicke in our tyme: with a goodly doctrine, and instruction, necessary to be marked and folowed of all true chirurgie[n]s. All these faithfully gathered, and diligently set forth, by the sayde Iohn Halle.; Chirurgia parva. English
In Flete streate, nyghe unto saint Dunstones churche, by Thomas Marshe, Imprinted at London : An. 1565.
rue: Vvhiche vertuous trauels doe require, A recompence as small as due. But enuye and vaine pride so flovves, That no man maye so vvell doe ought, That scorne and sclander shall not knovve, Though his good vvill else vvhat haue boughte. The Preface But one thyng yet I must warne all yong men of, that will profite in suche studie as I haue instructed, which is in one pointe to refrain and discente from the most part of yong men: that is to saye, from games and spendyng the time in playe: for in my fantasy, who so euer is adicte to play & games shall neuer profite in this arte. For thou shalt fynde it time litle enough for thy study, if thou occupie all thy leysour from thy maisters or thyne owne busines at thy booke, that as thou workest orisdaynfully to reprehende my good wyll, in settyng foorth of this worke. But as I feare it not in any godly or charitable personage: so am I past care, what be said of suche disdayners as speake euel of the doynges of all men, and yet wyll do nothyng that good is them selues. Not consydering that a humane creature is not borne into this worlde, onely to profite himself, but much rather to gratifie his frendes and contrey (as Cicero saith) besides Christian charitie, whiche byndeth vs to profy e all men. And our sauiour Christ warneth vs, that no man hyde his talent. Thus (wyshyng to the gentyll readers theyr hartes desyre, that trauayle for the perfectnesse of this art, euen as vnto my self in my moste weighty affayres:) I ende this my symp
91: 1271
A64084 Tyrrell, James, 1642-1718. Cumberland, Richard, 1631-1718. De legibus naturae disquisitio philosophica.
A brief disquisition of the law of nature according to the principles and method laid down in the Reverend Dr. Cumberland's (now Lord Bishop of Peterboroughs) Latin treatise on that subject : as also his confutations of Mr. Hobb's principles put into another method : with the Right Reverend author's approbation.
Printed, and are to be sold by Richard Baldwin ..., London : 1692.
contained) being given us by God as a Legislator for the well governing, or right ordering of our Actions to this End, constitute the Law of Nature; as being established by sufficient Rewards and Punishments, both in this Life, and in that to come. TO THE BOOKSELLER. THE Learned Authour of this Treatise sent it to me (then being in a Private Station) above a year ago, but then concealed his Name from me, either through his great Modesty, or because in his Prudence he thought that if I knew him, I might be biassed in my judgment, by the Honour which I am obliged to have to his Family, and especially to his Grandfather by his Mother's side, the most Learned Primate of Ireland. Wherefore I read the Book without any respect to the unknown Writhence they may receive assistance, not only to discern the Reasonableness of all Vertue and Morality, which is their Duty and Ornament as they are Men, but also they may here see the true Foundations of Civil Government and Property, which they are most obliged to understand, because, as Gentlemen, they are born to the greatest Interest in them both. I need add no more to give you Assurance that I freely consent to your Printing of this Book, and am, Your affectionate Friend, Ric. Peterborough. The Contents of the First Chapter. A Brief Repetition of the Preface; That the Law of Nature can only be learnt from the Knowledge of a God, and from the Nature of Things, and of Mankind in general, § 1. A state of the Question between us and the Epi
A64084 Tyrrell, James, 1642-1718. Cumberland, Richard, 1631-1718. De legibus naturae disquisitio philosophica.
A brief disquisition of the law of nature according to the principles and method laid down in the Reverend Dr. Cumberland's (now Lord Bishop of Peterboroughs) Latin treatise on that subject : as also his confutations of Mr. Hobb's principles put into another method : with the Right Reverend author's approbation.
Printed, and are to be sold by Richard Baldwin ..., London : 1692.
ature, but the revealed Law of Moses, and the Gospel of Jesus Christ reducible to this one Proposition, of Endeavouring the Common Good, and that this was the great design of Christ's coming into the World, § 17, 18. A Conclusion of the whole, § 19. TO THE BOOKSELLER. THE Learned Authour of this Treatise sent it to me (then being in a Private Station) above a year ago, but then concealed his Name from me, either through his great Modesty, or because in his Prudence he thought that if I knew him, I might be biassed in my judgment, by the Honour which I am obliged to have to his Family, and especially to his Grandfather by his Mother's side, the most Learned Primate of Ireland. Wherefore I read the Book without any respect to the unknown Writhence they may receive assistance, not only to discern the Reasonableness of all Vertue and Morality, which is their Duty and Ornament as they are Men, but also they may here see the true Foundations of Civil Government and Property, which they are most obliged to understand, because, as Gentlemen, they are born to the greatest Interest in them both. I need add no more to give you Assurance that I freely consent to your Printing of this Book, and am, Your affectionate Friend, Ric. Peterborough. OF THE Law of NATURE, And its OBLIGATION. CHAP. I. Of the first Means of discovering the Law of Nature; (viz.) the Nature of Things. § 1. HAving, in the Introduction to this Discourse, shewn you those several Methods, by which divers Authors have end
92: 1265
A56206 Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
A short demurrer to the Jewes long discontinued barred remitter into England Comprising an exact chronological relation of their first admission into, their ill deportment, misdemeanors, condition, sufferings, oppressions, slaughters, plunders, by popular insurrections, and regal exactions in; and their total, final banishment by judgment and edict of Parliament, out of England, never to return again: collected out of the best historians and records. With a brief collection of such English laws, Scriptures, reasons as seem strongly to plead, and conclude against their readmission into England, especially at this season, and against the general calling of the Jewish nation. With an answer to the chief allegations for their introduction. / By William Prynne Esq; a bencher of Lincolnes-Inne.; Short demurrer to the Jewes long discontinued remitter into England. Part 1.
for Edward Thomas dwelling in Green-Arbor, Printed at London, : 1656.
erſed againſt the Iews, that he impriſoned very many of them, whereof ſome were burned, others beheaded, others hanged on Gibbets, and all the reſt ſpoiled of their goods, then expelled and baniſhed the Kingdom, A ſad judgement on them for their Hypocritical converſion; and ſuch converts moſtly we are like to find them, and none other. Whereupon the 2 Council of Nice, Canon. 3. decreed, That no Iews ſhould be admitted ſuddenly into the Chriſtian Church, nor baptized, unleſſe they publikely certified, that they were converted, out of a pure ſincere faith, with all their heart, and utterly renounced their judaical rites. And the Council of gatha Can. 34. decreed, That the Iews who deſired to turn Chriſtians ſhould remain for 8 moneths ſpace a to recover their ancient Country and Kingdome again, the only things they now aim at as Menaſſeh Ben Iſraels printed addreſſes proclaims to all the World, is ſuch an Impious, Unchriſtian, Antichriſtia dangerous preſident (gloſſed over only with a poſſibility of their future converſion) as no ſincere Engliſh Chriſtians can approve of, nor the Iews themſelves deſire: For as the Iews by Deut. 7.5. Exod. 23.35. c. 34.13, 14.2. Chron. 30.14. c. 31.1 c. 34.3. to 9.33 Levit. 17.12. c. 24.16.22. Nunn. l. 5.16.30, 31. Deut. 31.12. See Mr. Selden. de Jure naturali & Gentium, juxta Diſciplinam Eorum. l. 2 & 3. Judaei non permiſerunt Gentiles ſecummanere qui Gentilitiis ritibus ſemerebant, at eos permiſerunt qui uberum Deum colebant. Thomas Waldenſes
A56206 Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
A short demurrer to the Jewes long discontinued barred remitter into England Comprising an exact chronological relation of their first admission into, their ill deportment, misdemeanors, condition, sufferings, oppressions, slaughters, plunders, by popular insurrections, and regal exactions in; and their total, final banishment by judgment and edict of Parliament, out of England, never to return again: collected out of the best historians and records. With a brief collection of such English laws, Scriptures, reasons as seem strongly to plead, and conclude against their readmission into England, especially at this season, and against the general calling of the Jewish nation. With an answer to the chief allegations for their introduction. / By William Prynne Esq; a bencher of Lincolnes-Inne.; Short demurrer to the Jewes long discontinued remitter into England. Part 1.
for Edward Thomas dwelling in Green-Arbor, Printed at London, : 1656.
raefixerimus idem Regnum exeundi. Nolentes quod ipſi in rebus ſeu perſonis interim aliqualiter injurientur: Vobis mandamus, quod eiſdem Iudaeis cum ipſos ad Portus praedictos, cum uxoribus, pueris, & Catallis ſuis venire contingerit ad tranſfretand. critical converſion; and ſuch converts moſtly we are like to find them, and none other. Whereupon the 2 Council of Nice, Canon. 3. decreed, That no Iews ſhould be admitted ſuddenly into the Chriſtian Church, nor baptized, unleſſe they publikely certified, that they were converted, out of a pure ſincere faith, with all their heart, and utterly renounced their judaical rites. And the Council of gatha Can. 34. decreed, That the Iews who deſired to turn Chriſtians ſhould remain for 8 moneths ſpace athem to recover their ancient Country and Kingdome again, the only things they now aim at as Menaſſeh Ben Iſraels printed addreſſes proclaims to all the World, is ſuch an Impious, Unchriſtian, Antichriſtia dangerous preſident (gloſſed over only with a poſſibility of their future converſion) as no ſincere Engliſh Chriſtians can approve of, nor the Iews themſelves deſire: For as the Iews by Deut. 7.5. Exod. 23.35. c. 34.13, 14.2. Chron. 30.14. c. 31.1 c. 34.3. to 9.33 Levit. 17.12. c. 24.16.22. Nurin. l. 5.16.30, 31. Deut. 31.12. See Mr. Selden. de Jure naturali & Gentium, juxta Diſciplinam Eorum. l. 2 & 3. Judaei non permiſerunt Gentiles ſecummanere qui Gentilitiis ritibus ſemerebant, at eos permiſerunt qui uberum Deum. colebant. Thomas Wald
93: 1247
A51307 More, Henry, 1614-1687.
A modest enquiry into the mystery of iniquity by H. More.
Printed by J. Flesher for W. Morden, London : 1664.
mblance this degenerate Empire is of that under the Dragon, I might here particularly display, but I will rather defer it to the following Chapters. In the mean time this may suffice in general to prove the fifth Agreement of our second Parallelism. CHAP. XIV. Ver. IX. What is the meaning of , and that Siracides seems to allude to the Hebrew in his description thereof. 2. That Constantinople is also allowed to have Seven Hills, and that it makes for the proof of the eighth Agreement of the first Parallelism. Ver. X. That the making the seven Heads seven sorts of Governours is no , but a natural and necessary truth. 2. How naturally the different successions of the Supreme Powers of the Roman Empire fall into eight parts. 3. The onely true rthirteenth Agreement, together with the meaning of Verse 13. being of one minde, and of giving their strength and power to the Beast. 2. That the Pope once emerged above the Emperour even in Secular Power may continue the succession of the seventh Head, there being nothing else intended thereby but the secular Pagano-christian Sovereignty of the Empire. Ver. XIV. The fourteenth Agreement of the second Parallelism. 2. The fifteenth Agreement. 3. The sixteenth Agreement of the second Parallelism. Ver. IX. AND here is the mind that hath wisdom, In such a sense as , ch. 13. 18. Here is wisedom, that is, Here is a special Arcanum, Here is recondite Wisedom, or a Cabbalistical Parable. According as is intimated Ecclesiastic. 6. 22. For wisedom is
A51307 More, Henry, 1614-1687.
A modest enquiry into the mystery of iniquity by H. More.
Printed by J. Flesher for W. Morden, London : 1664.
Resemblance stands for Identity in common elegancy of speech: Whence, The Beast that was, is not, and yet is, and the Image of the Beast is again evinced to be all one, and the fifth Agreement of our second Parallelism thereby farther confirmed. 286 CHAP. XIV. Ver. IX. What is the meaning of , and that Siracides seems to allude to the Hebrew in his description thereof. 2. That Constantinople is also allowed to have Seven Hills, and that it makes for the proof of the eighth Agreement of the first Parallelism. Ver. X. That the making the seven Heads seven sorts of Governours is no , but a natural and necessary truth. 2. How naturally the different successions of the Supreme Powers of the Roman Empire fall into eight parts. 3. The onely true rteenth Agreement, together with the meaning of Verse 13. being of one minde, and of giving their strength and power to the Beast. 2. That the Pope once emerged above the Emperour even in Secular Power may continue the succession of the seventh Head, there being nothing else intended thereby but the secular Pagano-christian Sovereignty of the Empire. Ver. XIV. The fourteenth Agreement of the second Parallelism. 2. The fifteenth Agreement. 3. The sixteenth Agreement of the second Parallelism. 296 CHAP. XV. Ver. XV. The seventh Agreement of the first Parallelism. Ver. XVI. The folly of those Interpreters that understand the Burning of the Whore of the burning of the Houses of Rome by fire. Ver. XVII. The Ten Kings giving their Power and Kingdo
94: 1246
A35565 Casaubon, Meric, 1599-1671.
A treatise concerning enthusiasme, as it is an effect of nature, but is mistaken by many for either divine inspiration, or diabolical possession by Meric Casaubon ...
Printed by R.D. and are to be sold by Tho. Johnson ..., London : 1655.
: though it be granted, that Wine may contribute much towards the making of a good Poem; and why. So, ſome other things, proper to ſtirre up (in ſome tempers) the ſpirits, or the phanſie, to Enthuſiaſme; as Muſick, &c. CHAP. VI. Of Precatory Enthuſiaſme. The Title of the Chapter juſtified. Precatory Enthuſiaſme, not ſupernaturall only, (whether divine, or diabolicall,) but naturall alſo. Praying uſed not by Chriſtians only, but by Heathens alſo: by Chriſtians ſometimes, miſs-led by a wrong zeal; whether naturall, or ſupernaturall. Naturall Enthuſiaſme, in praying: 1. By a vehement intention of the mind. 2. By powerfull language; apt to work upon the Speakers, as well as Hearers. Dithyrambicall compoſition affected by Heathens in their prayeaying of Heraclitus the Philoſopher: Some Scriptures, and S. Chryſoſtome, to that purpoſe. An objection made, and anſwered. Ardormentis, in S. Jerome, how to be underſtood. Beſt Chriſtians liable to undiſcreet Zeal. Nicol. Leonicus his Diſcourſe, or Dialogue ef the efficacy of Prayers. Antonius Benivenius, De abditis m. cauſis, &c. of what credit amongſt Phyſicians. A ſtrange relation out of him, of one incurably wounded, and almoſt deſperate; who by ardent prayer was not only healed, but did alſo propheſie, both concerning himſelf, and divers other things. Some obſervations upon this relation. Errata. ¶ Of the Copie: (not to wrong them, whoſe extraordinary care and diligence in this kind deſerveth great commendation:) Page 16. line 6. read
A35565 Casaubon, Meric, 1599-1671.
A treatise concerning enthusiasme, as it is an effect of nature, but is mistaken by many for either divine inspiration, or diabolical possession by Meric Casaubon ...
Printed by R.D. and are to be sold by Tho. Johnson ..., London : 1655.
t and phanſie, as Wine hath: not by heating, or infuſing any ſpirits, that can have any ſuch operation of themſelves; but by ſtirring up by a ſecret ſympathy. But of that alſo, more in its proper place. CHAP. VI. Of Precatory Enthuſiaſme. The Contents. The Title of the Chapter juſtified. Precatory Enthuſiaſme, not ſupernatural only, (whether divine, or diabolical,) but natural alſo. Praying uſed not by Chriſtians only, but by Heathens alſo: by Christians ſometimes, miſs-led by a wrong zeal; whether natural, or ſupernatural. Natural Enthuſiaſme, in praying: 1. By a vehement intention of the mind. 2. By powerful language; apt to work upon the Speakers, as well as Hearers. Dithyrambical compoſition affected by Heathens in their prayers. Extemping of Heraclitus the Philoſopher: Some Scriptures, and S. Chryſoſtome, to that purpoſe. An objection made, and anſwered. Ardor mentis, in S. Jerome, how to be underſtood. Beſt Chriſtians liable to undiſcreet Zeal. Nicol. Leonicus his Diſcourſe, or Dialogue of the efficacy of Prayers. Antonius Benivenius, De abditis m. cauſis, &c. of what credit amongſt Phyſicians. A ſtrange relation out of him, of one incurably wounded, and almost desperate; who by ardent prayer was not only healed, but did al o propheſie, both concerning himſelf, and divers other things. Some obſervations upon this relation. THis Title perchance of Precatory Enthuſiaſme, may ſeem unto ſome inconſiſtent with what we have profeſſed more then once, and our general title doth
95: 1246
A61540 Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.
A discourse concerning the idolatry practised in the Church of Rome and the danger of salvation in the communion of it in an answer to some papers of a revolted Protestant : wherein a particular account is given of the fanaticism and divisions of that church / by Edward Stilingfleet.
Printed by Robert White for Henry Mortlock, London : 1671.
cular instance about the immaculate conception; the infinite scandals, confessed by thei own Authors, to have been in their Church about it. From all which it appears that the Church of Rome can have no advantage in point of Vnity above ours. p. 355 CHAP. VI. An Answer to the Remainder of the Reply. The mis-interpreting Scripture doth not hinder its being a rule of faith. Of the superstitious observations of the Roman Church. Of Indulgences; the practice of them in what time begun, on what occasion, and in what terms granted. Of the Indulgences in Iubilees, in the Churches at Rome, and upon saying some Prayers. Instances of them produced. What opinion hath been had of Indulgences in the Church of Rome: some confess they have no foundation ired Papist compared as to salvation: and the greater danger of one than the other proved. The motives of the Roman Church considered; those laid down by Bishop Taylor fully answered by himself. An account of the faith of Protestants laid down in the way of Principles: wherein the grounds and nature of our certainty of faith are cleared. And from the whole concluded, that there can be no reasonable cause to forsake the communion of the Church of England and to embrace that of the Church of Rome. p. 476 ERRATA. PAg. 25. l. 19. for adjuverit, r. adjuvet: p. ibid. Marg. r. l. 7. de baptis. p. 31. Marg. r. Tract. 18. in Ioh. p. 64. l. 13. dele only: p. 75. Marg. r. Trigaut. p. 101. l. 24. for I am, r. am I: p. 119. l. 28. for is, r. in: p. 135.
A61540 Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.
A discourse concerning the idolatry practised in the Church of Rome and the danger of salvation in the communion of it in an answer to some papers of a revolted Protestant : wherein a particular account is given of the fanaticism and divisions of that church / by Edward Stilingfleet.
Printed by Robert White for Henry Mortlock, London : 1671.
hath above others; and therefore reading the Scriptures can be no cause of divisions among us; since they have been so many and great among those, who have most prudentially dispensed, or rather forbidden it: Which was the thing I intended to prove. CHAP. VI. An Answer to the Remainder of the Reply. The mis-interpreting Scripture doth not hinder its being a rule of faith. Of the superstitious observations of the Roman Church. Of Indulgences; the practice of them in what time begun, on what occasion, and in what terms granted. Of the Indulgences in Iubilees, in the Churches at Rome, and upon saying some Prayers. Instances of them produced. What opinion hath been had of Indulgences in the Church of Rome: some confess they have no foundation ipist compared as to salvation: and the greater danger of one than the other proved. The motives of the Roman Church considered; those laid down by Bishop Taylor fully answered by himself. An account of the faith of Protestants laid down in the way of Principles: wherein the grounds and nature of our certainty of faith are cleared. And from the whole concluded, that there can be no reasonable cause to forsake the communion of the Church of England and to embrace that of the Church of Rome. §. 1. HAving thus far Vindicated the Scriptures from being the cause (by being read among us) of all the Sects and Fanaticisms which have been in England, The misinterpreting Scripture doth not hinder its being a rule of faith. I now return to the consider
96: 1233
A35526 Cyprian, Saint, Bishop of Carthage. Pearson, John, 1613-1686. Annales Cyprianici. Fell, John, 1625-1686.
Sancti Cæcilii Cypriani Opera recognita & illustrata per Joannem Oxoniensem episcopum ; accedunt Annales Cyprianici, sive, Tredecim annorum ; quibus S. Cyprianus inter Christianos versatus est, brevis historia chronologice delineata per Joannem Cestriensem.; Works. 1682
E Theatro Sheldoniano, Oxonii : 1682.
de meritis apud Auctorem nostrum mentio habetur; recurrendum est ad celebratissimum ejus lemma. à D. Augustino, tanquam oraculum saepius laudatum In nullo gloriandum, quando nostrum . Dominus in Evangelio cum spei & fidei nostrae viam compendio ante Prima fronte haec non benc videbuntur, quod ad Unitatem simul hortetur Auctor & secessionem: sed notandum quod Ecclesiae in hoc imprimis vertitur, ut Christiani omnes, in pietatis ossiciis, invicem communicent. Hinc ut Imperatorum reseriptis de solvendis & conventibus non agendis nequicquam interdicentibus, caetus usque haberent fideles; hac freti quod Deo magis quam hominibus obedire oporteret. quilibet Christianus, cum quovis Christiano sacris & preces jungere. Nec sine gravi peccato quisquam pontifice Romano communioni restitui peteret, responsum tulit, Epiphan. haer. 42. fect. 1. Ne vero in tyrannidem abiret, haec exors episcoporum potestas, Synodi his quotannis fuerant congregandae, nimirum, ut ait Zonaras in can. 37. Apostolorum, Tempus quando convenerant maxime solenne erat statim post Pascha. Vid. Ep. 52. ad Pam. num. 55. Hanc prisci juris Ecclesiastici hypotyposin libentius propono, quia lucem videtur allatura, non modo tractatui huic de unitate, sed sequenti etiam de lapsis. dirigeret: Deus tuus, Ar. Bod. Lam. Lin. NC. 1. inquit Dominus, Bod. 1, 2, 3, 4. Thu. Foss. Dominus Deus tuus, inquit, unus est: & Diliges Dominum Deum tuum de toto corde tuo, & de tota anima tua, & de tota virtute tua. Hoc est primum mandatum: & sec
A35526 Cyprian, Saint, Bishop of Carthage. Pearson, John, 1613-1686. Annales Cyprianici. Fell, John, 1625-1686.
Sancti Cæcilii Cypriani Opera recognita & illustrata per Joannem Oxoniensem episcopum ; accedunt Annales Cyprianici, sive, Tredecim annorum ; quibus S. Cyprianus inter Christianos versatus est, brevis historia chronologice delineata per Joannem Cestriensem.; Works. 1682
E Theatro Sheldoniano, Oxonii : 1682.
colloquia velut contagium mortis arcete, sicut scriptum est: Sepi aures tuas spinis, & noli audire linguam Eccl. 28. 28. nequam. Et iterum: Corrumpunt ingenia bona confabulationes 1 Cor. 15. 13. pessimae. Docet Dominus & admonet à talibus recedendum Prima fronte haec non benc videbuntur, quod ad Unitatem simul hortetur Auctor & secessionem: sed notandum quod Ecclesiae in hoc imprimis vertitur, ut Christiani omnes, in pietatis ossiciis, invicem communicent. Hinc ut Imperatorum reseriptis de solvendis & conventibus non agendis nequicquam interdicentibus, caetus usque haberent fideles; hac freti quod Deo magis quam hominibus obedire oporteret. quilibet Christianus, cum quovis Christiano sacris & preces jungere. Nec sine gravi peccato quisquam pontifice Romano communioni restitui peteret, responsum tulit, Epiphan. haer. 42. fect. 1. Ne vero in tyrannidem abiret, haec exors episcoporum potestas, Synodi his quotannis fuerant congregandae, nimirum, ut ait Zonaras in can. 37. Apostolorum, Tempus quando convenerant maxime solenne erat statim post Pascha. Vid. Ep. 52. ad Pam. num. 55. Hanc prisci juris Ecclesiastici hypotyposin libentius propono, quia lucem videtur allatura, non modo tractatui huic de unitate, sed sequenti etiam de lapsis. Caeci sunt, inquit, duces caecorum. Caecus autem caecum ducens, simul in foveam cadent. Aversandus est talis atque fugiendus quisquis fuerit ab Ecclesia separatus. Perversus est hujusmodi & peccat, & est à semetipso damnatus Certe nullis mortalium ma
97: 1230
A29768 Brown, Thomas, 1663-1704.
Amusements serious and comical, calculated for the meridian of London by Mr. Brown.
Printed for John Nutt, London : 1700.
they grew Tamer, and were qualified to be admitted Members of this Soberer Society. The Projectors, who are generally Broken Citizens, were coop'd up in the Counters and Ludgate. The Beaus, and Rakes, and Common Mad Gilts, that labour under a Furor Uterini in Bridewell, and Justice Long's Powdering-Tub; and the Vertuosi were confined to Gresham-College. Those, continued he, in whose Constitutions Folly has the Ascendant over Frenzy, are permitted to Reside, and be Smoaked in Coffee-Houses; and those that by the Governors of this Hospital, are thought Utterly Incurable, are shut up with a pair of Foils, a Fiddle, and a Pipe, in the Inns of Court and Chancery; and when their Fire and Spirits are exhausted, and they begin to Dote, they are reIudas and the Bag-bearer. Now I that am always more scared at the sight of a Sergeant, or Bayliff, than at the Devil and all his Works, was mortally frighted in my Passage through Barbican and Long-Lane, by the Impudent Ragsellers, in those Scandalous Climates, who laid hold of my Arm to ask me, What I lack'd? At first it made me Tremble worse than a Quaker in a Fit of Enthusiasm, imagining it had been an Arrest; but their Rudeness continuing at every Door, relieved me from those Pannick Fears; Uterini in Bridewell, and Justice Long's Powdering-Tub; and the Vertuosi were confined to Gresham-College. Those, continued he, in whose Constitutions Folly has the Ascendant over Frenzy, are permitted to Reside, and be Smoaked in Coffee-Houses; and
A29768 Brown, Thomas, 1663-1704.
Amusements serious and comical, calculated for the meridian of London by Mr. Brown.
Printed for John Nutt, London : 1700.
s Climates, who laid hold of my Arm to ask me, What I lack'd? At first it made me Tremble worse than a Quaker in a Fit of Enthusiasm, imagining it had been an Arrest; but their Rudeness continuing at every Door, relieved me from those Pannick Fears; Uterini in Bridewell, and Justice Long's Powdering-Tub; and the Vertuosi were confined to Gresham-College. Those, continued he, in whose Constitutions Folly has the Ascendant over Frenzy, are permitted to Reside, and be Smoaked in Coffee-Houses; and those that by the Governors of this Hospital, are thought Utterly Incurable, are shut up with a pair of Foils, a Fiddle, and a Pipe, in the Inns of Court and Chancery; and when their Fire and Spirits are exhausted, and they begin to Dote, they are reIudas and the Bag-bearer. Now I that am always more scared at the sight of a Sergeant, or Bayliff, than at the Devil and all his Works, was mortally frighted in my Passage through Barbican and Long-Lane, by the Impudent Ragsellers, in those Scandalous Climates, who laid hold of my Arm to ask me, What I lack'd? At first it made me Tremble worse than a Quaker in a Fit of Enthusiasm, imagining it had been an Arrest; but their Rudeness continuing at every Door, relieved me from those Pannick Fears; and the next that attack'd my Arm with What ye buy, Sir, What ye lack? I threw him from my Sleeve into the Kennel, saying, Tho' I want nothing out of your Shops, methinks you all want good Manners and Civility, that are ready to tear a New Sute from
98: 1229
A34008 Collins, Samuel, 1619-1670.
The present state of Russia in a letter to a friend at London / written by an eminent person residing at the great czars court at Mosco for the space of nine years : illustrated with many copper plates.
Printed by John Winter for Dorman Newman ..., London : 1671.
to her Father and Family. Boris Juanoidg propoſed Mary the Daughter of Eliah Daneloidg of obſcure Gentility, raiſ'd by the death of his Uncle Grammatine the Chancellor of the Embaſſadors Office, to whom he fill'd wine in his minority, The preſent Ctzaritſa has often gone into the woods to gather Muſhrooms. She was a tolerable beauty. adorn'd with the precious jewels of modeſty, induſtry and religion. She was married prrvately for fear of Witch-craft, which is here common at Nuptials. Boris petitioned for the younger Siſter Anna, and obtain'd her, and from thence concluded his intereſt well rivetted. But the Lady was not ſo well pleaſ'd with him being an old Widdower, and ſhe a ſucculent black young Laſs; ſo inſtead of children jealouſies ws. He died ſix years ſince, in a good old age, ſucceſsful he was in his Counſels, beloved of his Prince, lamented by the People, but not of the Nobility, who cannot yet accompliſh their deſigns. For Eliah Daneloidg is made Generaliſſimo. He is a goodly perſon, has limbs and muſcles like Hercules, a bold man, of great parts, and ſuch a vaſt memory, that he knew all the Commiſſion Officers of an Army eighty thouſand ſtrong, where they quarter'd, and what their qualifications were; the Czar rather Cizaritſa has often gone into the woods to gather Muſhrooms. She was a tolerable beauty. adorn'd with the precious jewels of modeſty, induſtry and religion. She was married prrvately for fear of Witch-craft, which is here common at Nuptials. Boris pe
A34008 Collins, Samuel, 1619-1670.
The present state of Russia in a letter to a friend at London / written by an eminent person residing at the great czars court at Mosco for the space of nine years : illustrated with many copper plates.
Printed by John Winter for Dorman Newman ..., London : 1671.
perſon, has limbs and muſcles like Hercules, a bold man, of great parts, and ſuch a vaſt memory, that he knew all the Commiſſion Officers of an Army eighty thouſand ſtrong, where they quarter'd, and what their qualifications were; the Czar rather Cizaritſa has often gone into the woods to gather Muſhrooms. She was a tolerable beauty. adorn'd with the precious jewels of modeſty, induſtry and religion. She was married prrvately for fear of Witch-craft, which is here common at Nuptials. Boris petitioned for the younger Siſter Anna, and obtain'd her, and from thence concluded his intereſt well rivetted. But the Lady was not ſo well pleaſ'd with him being an old Widdower, and ſhe a ſucculent black young Laſs; ſo inſtead of children jealouſies ws. He died ſix years ſince, in a good old age, ſucceſsful he was in his Counſels, beloved of his Prince, lamented by the People, but not of the Nobility, who cannot yet accompliſh their deſigns. For Eliah Daneloidg is made Generaliſſimo. He is a goodly perſon, has limbs and muſcles like Hercules, a bold man, of great parts, and ſuch a vaſt memory, that he knew all the Commiſſion Officers of an Army eighty thouſand ſtrong, where they quarter'd, and what their qualifications were; the Czar rather fear'd him than lov'd him; but the Czaritſa alwaies kept up his Intereſt. He is made Lord Treaſurer, and ſix or ſeven Offices more are conferr'd upon him, all which he manages with great vigour, but not without Bribery. Which the Czar did the more co
99: 1227
A62874 Tombes, John, 1603?-1676.
A serious consideration of the oath of the Kings supremacy wherein these six propositions are asserted. 1. That some swearing is lawful. 2. That some promissory oaths are lawful. 3. That a promissory oath of allegiance and due obedience to a king is lawful. 4. That the King in his realm, is the onely supreme governour over all persons. 5. That the king is the governour of the realm, as well in all spiritual or ecclesiastical things, or causes, as temporal. 6. That the jurisdictions, priviledges, preeminences, and authorities in that oath, may be assisted and defended. By John Tombes B.D.
printed by Henry Hills, living in Aldersgate-street next door to the sign of the Peacock, London : [1660]
oved. 1. That is not altogether of it self evil or unlawful, which God makes a bond of the soul to be kept and performed to the Lord. But some promissory Oaths God makes a bond of the soul to be kept and performed to the Lord. Ergo. Some promissory Othes may be lawful. The major is proved, because that which is altogether unlawful cannot bind the soul to God, nor is to be kept and performed to the Lord. The minor is proved from Numb. 30. 2. If a man vow a vow unto the Lord, or swear an Oath to bind his soul with a bond, he shall not break or profane his word, he shall do according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth. Matth. 5. 33. Again ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thy self, but shaltsmuch as we have sworn both of us in the name of the Lord, saying, The Lord be between me and thee, and between my seed and thy seed for ever. Nehem. 10. 29. They clave to their brethren, their nobles, and entred into a curse, and into an Oath to walk in Gods Law. 1 King. 1. 29, 30. And the king sware and said, As the Lord liveth, that hath redeemed my soul out of all distress, even as I sware unto thee, that by the Lord God of Israel assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall reproof is lawful, for in all these times, and by such men moved as they were by Gods spirit, even in their holy speeches and writings, it would not have been done, had it been sinful. But some swearing hath been the practise of the godly, before, un
A62874 Tombes, John, 1603?-1676.
A serious consideration of the oath of the Kings supremacy wherein these six propositions are asserted. 1. That some swearing is lawful. 2. That some promissory oaths are lawful. 3. That a promissory oath of allegiance and due obedience to a king is lawful. 4. That the King in his realm, is the onely supreme governour over all persons. 5. That the king is the governour of the realm, as well in all spiritual or ecclesiastical things, or causes, as temporal. 6. That the jurisdictions, priviledges, preeminences, and authorities in that oath, may be assisted and defended. By John Tombes B.D.
printed by Henry Hills, living in Aldersgate-street next door to the sign of the Peacock, London : [1660]
ved. 1. That is not altogether of it self evil or unlawful, which God makes a bond of the soul to be kept and performed to the Lord. But some promissory Oaths God makes a bond of the soul to be kept and performed to the Lord. Ergo. Some promissory Oaths may be lawful. The major is proved, because that which is altogether unlawful cannot binde the soul to God, nor is to be kept and performed to the Lord. The minor is proved from Numb. 30. 2. If a man vow a vow unto the Lord, or swear an Oath to binde his soul with a bond, he shall not break or profane his word, he shall do according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth, Matth. 5. 33. Again ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thy self, but shalsomuch as we have sworn both of us in the name of the Lord, saying, The Lord be between me and thee, and between my seed and thy seed for ever. Nehem. 10. 29. They clave to their brethren, their nobles, and entred into a curse, and into an Oath to walk in Gods Law. 1 King. 1. 29, 30. And the king sware and said, As the Lord liveth, that hath redeemed my soul out of all distress, even as I sware unto thee that by the Lord God of Israel assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne in my stead; even so will I certainly do this day. 4. That which is made a qualification of one that shall dwell in Gods holy hill, is not unlawful: but to swear to his hurt and not to change, that is, to take a promissory Oath, an
100: 1214
A47301 Kettlewell, John, 1653-1695.
The measures of Christian obedience, or, A discourse shewing what obedience is indispensably necessary to a regenerate state, and what defects are consistent with it, for the promotion of piety, and the peace of troubled consciences by John Kettlewell ...
Printed by J. Macock for Robert Kettlewell ..., London : 1681.
ry, 1. An honest heart, 2. An honest industry. What measures necessary to the acceptance of this industry. Gods candor in judging of its sufficiency. This Discourse upon this first cause of an innocent involuntariness, viz. ignorance, summed up. 522 CHAP. VIII. Of sins consistent through the second Cause of an innocent involuntariness, viz. inconsideration. The Contents. Consideration is necessary to choice. Some sins are inconsiderate. Three innocent causes of inconsideration: 1. Suddenness and surprize of opportunity. An account of this. The involuntariness of it. Slips upon it are consistent. 2. Weariness of our thinking powers or understandings. An account of this; and of its involuntariness. The consistence of our transgressions by reaautions about inconsiderate sins to prevent false confidence. No sin is innocently inconsiderate: 1. Where we have time and an undisturbed understanding. 2. Where the sin is mischievous, or greatly criminal. 3. When we do not strive against it. We must endeavour against all involuntary failings, though we cannot resolve against them. 4. When we are not sorry after we have committed it, nor beg pardon for it. 5. When it is committed with observation. A summary repetition of this fourth Book. 544 BOOK V. Of those Remedies which restore men to a state of Salvation when they are fallen from it; and of some needless Scruples concerning it. CHAP. I. Of Repentance which restores us to God's Favour after Sins of all sorts. The Contents. THE rigour
A47301 Kettlewell, John, 1653-1695.
The measures of Christian obedience, or, A discourse shewing what obedience is indispensably necessary to a regenerate state, and what defects are consistent with it, for the promotion of piety, and the peace of troubled consciences by John Kettlewell ...
Printed by J. Macock for Robert Kettlewell ..., London : 1681.
have spoken of the first sort of want of Knowledge, which, as I said above, produces an uncondemning involuntariness, (viz.) Ignorance, when we commit sin, because we do not know the sinfulness of our present action, or the Law which we sin against. CHAP. VIII. Of Sins consistent through the second Cause of an innocent Involuntariness, viz. Inconsideration. The CONTENTS. Consideration is necessary to choice. Some sins are inconsiderate. Three innocent causes of inconsideration. 1. Suddenness and surprize of opportunity. An account of this. The involuntariness of it. Slips upon it are consistent. 2. Weariness of our thinking powers or understandings. An account of this; and of its involuntariness. The consistence of our Transgressions by rean. Cautions about inconsiderate sins to prevent false confidence. No sin is innocently inconsiderate: 1. Where we have time and an undisturbed understanding. 2. Where the sin is mischievous, or greatly criminal. 3. When we do not strive against it. We must endeavour against all involuntary Failings, though we cannot resolve against them. 4. When we are not sorry after we have committed it, nor beg pardon for it. 5. When it is committed with observation. A summary Repetition of this fourth Book. HAving in the foregoing Chapters discoursed largely of the first cause of an innocent Involuntariness, viz. Ignorance of our Duty or want of a general Knowledge, I proceed now to the second, viz. want of particular Animadvertence and Consideration of